Volume 1 of 4
FOR PUBLICATION
UNITED STATES COURT OF APPEALS
FOR THE NINTH CIRCUIT
Dr. MICHAEL A. NEWDOW; PAT
DOE; JAN DOE; DOECHILD; JAN
POE; POECHILD; ROECHILD-1,
Plaintiffs,
and
JAN ROE and ROECHILD-2,
Plaintiffs-Appellees,
v.
RIO LINDA UNION SCHOOL DISTRICT,
Defendant-Appellant,
and Nos. 05-17257
05-17344
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA; JOHN 06-15093
CAREY; ADRIENNE CAREY; BRENDEN
CAREY; ADAM ARAIZA; ANITA D.C. No.
ARAIZA; ALBERT ARAIZA; MICHAELA CV-05-00017-
BISHOP; CRAIG BISHOP; MARIE LKK
BISHOP; TERESA DECLINES; DARIEN OPINION
DECLINES; RYANNA DECLINES;
ROMMEL DECLINES; JANICE
DECLINES; ANTHONY DOERR; DAN
DOERR; KAREN DOERR; SEAN
FORSCHLER; TIFFANY FORSCHLER;
FRED FORSCHLER; ESTERLITA
FORSCHLER; MARY MCKAY; ROBERT
MCKAY; SHARON MCKAY; THE
KNIGHTS OF COLUMBUS,
Defendants-Intervenors-Appellants,
and
3865
3866 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
CONGRESS OF THE UNITED STATES OF
AMERICA; ELK GROVE UNIFIED
SCHOOL DISTRICT; SACRAMENTO
CITY UNIFIED SCHOOL DISTRICT; Dr.
STEVEN LADD, Superintendent, Elk
Grove Unified School District; M.
MAGDALENA CARRILLO MEJIA,
Superintendent, Sacramento City
Unified School District; Dr.
DIANNA MANGERICH,
Superintendent, Elverta Joint
Elementary School District; FRANK
S. PORTER, Superintendent, Rio
Linda Unified School District;
PETER LEFEVRE, Law Revision
Counsel; ARNOLD
SCHWARZENEGGER, Governor of
California; RICHARD J. RIORDAN,
California Secretary for Education,
Defendants.
Appeal from the United States District Court
for the Eastern District of California
Lawrence K. Karlton, District Judge, Presiding
Argued and Submitted
December 4, 2007—San Francisco, California
Filed March 11, 2010
Before: Dorothy W. Nelson, Stephen Reinhardt, and
Carlos T. Bea, Circuit Judges.
Opinion by Judge Bea;
Dissent by Judge Reinhardt
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 3871
COUNSEL
Dr. Michael Newdow (argued), Sacramento, California, for
plaintiffs-appellees Jan Roe, et al.
Craig M. Blackwell, Theodore C. Hirt, Peter D. Keisler,
McGregor W. Scott, Gregory G. Katsas (argued), Robert M.
Loeb, Lowell V. Sturgill, Jr., Department of Justice, Washing-
ton, D.C., for defendant-intervenor-appellant United States.
Terence J. Cassidy (argued), Michael W. Pott, Thomas L.
Riordan, Porter, Scott, Weiberg & Delehant, Sacramento, Cal-
ifornia, for defendant-appellant Rio Linda Union School Dis-
trict.
Kevin J. Hasson (argued), Anthony R. Picarello, Jr., Derek L.
Gaubatz, Eric C. Rassbach, Jared N. Leland, The Becket Fund
for Religious Liberty, Washington, D.C., for defendants-
intervenors-appellants John Carey et al.
Amici:*
As Amicus Curiae in Support of Defendants-Appellants:
Patrick T. Gillen, Ann Arbor, Michigan, for the Thomas More
Law Center;
*The amici in this case are extensive and include the following: All 50
States; the Pacific Justice Institute; the American Legion; the National
Legal Foundation; the Thomas More Law Center; the Foundation for
Moral Law; Los Angeles County; Rex Curry; the Appignani Humanist
Legal Center; the Freedom from Religion Foundation, Inc.; American
Atheists Inc.; the Madison-Jefferson Society; the Secular Coalition for
America; the Atheists and Other Freethinkers, Humanist Association of
Las Vegas and Southern Nevada, Agnostic and Atheist Student Associa-
tion, Las Vegas Freethought Society; and the Humanist Community,
Humanists of Houston, and the Humanist Association of the Greater Sac-
ramento. We thank them all for their thoughts and efforts regarding this
case.
3872 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
Peter D. Lepiscopo, James M. Griffiths, Law Offices of Peter
D. Lepiscopo, San Diego, California for the Pacific Justice
Institute;
Eric L. Hirschhorn, Anne W. Stukes, Andrew C. Nichols,
Winston & Strawn LLP, Washington, DC, and Philip B.
Onderdonk, Jr. for The American Legion, Indianapolis, Indi-
ana;
Greg Abbott, R. Ted Cruz, Office of the Attorney General,
Austin, Texas; Lawrence Wasden, Attorney General of Idaho;
Drew Edmondson, Attorney General of Oklahoma; Troy
King, Attorney General of Alabama for all 50 States;
Roy S. Moore, Gregory M. Jones, Benjamin D. Dupré, for the
Foundation for Moral Law, Montgomery, Alabama;
Steven W. Fitschen, The National Legal Foundation, Virginia
Beach, Virginia, for the National Legal Foundation; and
Raymond G. Fortner, Jr., Ralph L. Rosato, Doraine F. Meyer
for the County of Los Angeles.
As Amicus Curiae in Support of Plaintiffs-Appellees:
Dr. Rex Curry, Tampa, Florida;
Chris J. Evans, American Atheists, Inc., Irvine, California; for
American Atheists, Inc.;
George Daly, Charlotte, North Carolina, for the Freedom
From Religion Foundation, Inc.;
Shawn C. Mills and Paul S. Sanford, Aptos, California, for
the Madison-Jefferson Society;
Herb Silverman, Washington, D.C., for the Secular Coalition;
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 3873
Norman Goldman, Los Angeles, California, for Atheists and
other Freethinkers, Humanist Association of Las Vegas and
Southern Nevada, Agnostic and Atheist Student Association,
Las Vegas Freethought Society, The Humanist Community,
Humanists of Houston, Humanist Association of the Greater
Sacramento; and
Melvin S. Limpan, Washington, D.C. for Appignani Human-
ist Legal Centerl.
OPINION
BEA, Circuit Judge:
I. Introduction
We are called upon to decide whether the teacher-led reci-
tation of the Pledge of Allegiance to the Flag of the United
States of America, and to the Republic for which it stands, by
students in public schools constitutes an establishment of reli-
gion prohibited by the United States Constitution. We hold it
does not; the Pledge is constitutional.
The Pledge of Allegiance serves to unite our vast nation
through the proud recitation of some of the ideals upon which
our Republic was founded and for which we continue to
strive: one Nation under God—the Founding Fathers’ belief
that the people of this nation are endowed by their Creator
with certain inalienable rights; indivisible—although we have
individual states, they are united in one Republic; with liberty
—the government cannot take away the people’s inalienable
rights; and justice for all—everyone in America is entitled to
“equal justice under the law” (as is inscribed above the main
entrance to our Supreme Court). Millions of people daily
recite these words when pledging allegiance to the United
States of America:
3874 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
I pledge allegiance to the Flag of the United States
of America, and to the Republic for which it stands,
one Nation under God, indivisible, with liberty and
justice for all.
4 U.S.C. § 4 (2002).
Pursuant to California Education Code § 52720, the Rio
Linda Union School District in California (“the School Dis-
trict”) has a practice that every morning, willing students, led
by their teachers, face the American Flag, place their right
hands over their hearts, and recite the Pledge of Allegiance.
Plaintiff Jan Roe is a self-proclaimed atheist whose child,
RoeChild-2, attends elementary school in the School District.
Roe filed suit alleging that the words “under God” in the
Pledge offend her belief that there is no God, interfere with
her right to direct her child’s upbringing, and indoctrinate her
child with the belief that God exists. The parties have stipu-
lated that RoeChild-2 has never recited the Pledge, but Roe
nevertheless asks us to prohibit the recitation of the Pledge by
other students. Thus, this case presents a familiar dilemma in
our pluralistic society—how to balance conflicting interests
when one group wants to do something for patriotic reasons
that another groups finds offensive to its religious (or atheis-
tic) beliefs. In other words, does Roe have the right to prevent
teachers from leading other students from reciting the Pledge
of Allegiance—something we all agree is a patriotic exercise
—because the mention of God in the Pledge offends her as an
atheist?
Plaintiffs challenge the School District’s policy as consti-
tuting a violation of the Establishment Clause: “Congress
shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion.”
U.S. Const. amend. I.
The Pledge reflects many beliefs held by the Founding
Fathers of this country—the same men who authored the
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 3875
Establishment Clause—including the belief that it is the peo-
ple who should and do hold the power, not the government.
They believed that the people derive their most important
rights, not from the government, but from God:
We hold these truths to be self-evident, that all men
are created equal, that they are endowed by their
Creator with certain unalienable Rights, that among
these are Life, Liberty and the pursuit of Happiness.
The Declaration of Independence, 1 U.S.C. § XLIII (1776)
(emphasis added). The Founders did not see these two ideas—
that individuals possessed certain God-given rights which no
government can take away, and that we do not want our
nation to establish a religion—as being in conflict.
Not every mention of God or religion by our government
or at the government’s direction is a violation of the Estab-
lishment Clause. See Lynch v. Donnelly, 465 U.S. 668, 673
(1984) (“Nor does the Constitution require complete separa-
tion of church and state; it affirmatively mandates accommo-
dation, not merely tolerance, of all religions, and forbids
hostility toward any.”). The Supreme Court has upheld sev-
eral government actions that contained a religious element
against Establishment Clause claims: a display of the Ten
Commandments on the Texas State Capitol grounds;1 the dis-
play of a Chanukah menorah outside a City-County Building;2
the display of a Nativity scene in a public Christmas display;3
a state legislature’s practice of opening each day with a prayer
led by a chaplain paid with state funds;4 a state’s property tax
exemption for religious organizations;5 and a township’s pro-
1
Van Orden v. Perry, 545 U.S. 677, 681 (2005).
2
County of Allegheny v. ACLU, 492 U.S. 573, 578-79 (1989).
3
Lynch v. Donnelly, 465 U.S. 668, 670-71 (1984).
4
Marsh v. Chambers, 463 U.S. 783, 784-86 (1983).
5
Walz v. Tax Comm’n, 397 U.S. 664, 667 (1970).
3876 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
gram for reimbursing parents for the cost of transporting their
children to parochial schools.6 Each of these cases involved
religion. But taken in context, none of the government actions
violated the Establishment Clause.
The plaintiffs and the dissent focus solely on the words
“under God” in isolation, stripped of all context and history.
Plaintiffs and the dissent even go so far as to disregard the
plain text of the preamble to 4 U.S.C. § 4 which sets forth that
Congress had two primary purposes in including the phrase
“one nation under God” in the Pledge: (1) to underscore the
political philosophy of the Founding Fathers that God granted
certain inalienable rights to the people which the government
cannot take away; and (2) to add the note of importance
which a Pledge to our Nation ought to have and which cere-
monial references to God invoke. The Supreme Court has
instructed us to do otherwise: “Focus exclusively on the reli-
gious component of any [governmental] activity would inevi-
tably lead to its invalidation under the Establishment Clause.”
Lynch, 465 U.S. at 678. Were the correct focus as the dissent
suggests, all of the above examples would have been found to
violate the Establishment Clause, for all contain religious
symbols or words. On the contrary, under Supreme Court law
we are instructed to examine the history and context in which
the phrase “one Nation under God” is used so that we may
discern Congress’ “ostensible and predominant” purpose
when it enacted the Pledge. See McCreary County v. ACLU,
545 U.S. 844, 867-68 (2005). Because California Education
Code § 52720 as implemented by the School District’s Policy
requires the recitation of the Pledge as a whole, we must
examine the Pledge as a whole, not just the two words the
Plaintiffs find offensive. In doing so, we find the Pledge is
one of allegiance to our Republic, not of allegiance to the God
or to any religion. Furthermore, Congress’ ostensible and pre-
dominant purpose when it enacted and amended the Pledge
over time was patriotic, not religious.
6
Everson v. Bd. of Educ., 330 U.S. 1, 8-11 (1947).
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 3877
The Supreme Court has agreed the Pledge is a “patriotic
exercise designed to foster national unity and pride.” Elk
Grove Unified Sch. Dist. v. Newdow, 542 U.S. 1, 6 (2004).
Even the dissent agrees on this determinative point. Dissent
at 4040 (“[T]he recitation of the Pledge both as originally
written and as amended is a patriotic exercise . . . .”). The
question about which we disagree is whether this patriotic
activity is turned into a religious activity because it includes
words with religious meaning.
We hold that the Pledge of Allegiance does not violate the
Establishment Clause because Congress’ ostensible and pre-
dominant purpose was to inspire patriotism and that the con-
text of the Pledge—its wording as a whole, the preamble to
the statute, and this nation’s history—demonstrate that it is a
predominantly patriotic exercise. For these reasons, the phrase
“one Nation under God” does not turn this patriotic exercise
into a religious activity.
Accordingly, we hold that California’s statute requiring
school districts to begin the school day with an “appropriate
patriotic exercise” does not violate the Establishment Clause
even though it permits teachers to lead students in recitation
of the Pledge. California Education Code § 52720. In doing
so we join our sister circuits who have held similar school
policies do not violate the Establishment Clause. See Myers
v. Loudoun County Pub. Schs., 418 F.3d 395, 409 (4th Cir.
2005) (upholding a Virginia statute requiring the daily recita-
tion of the Pledge of Allegiance by students, but allowing stu-
dents to sit or stand quietly if they object); Sherman v. Cmty.
Consol. Sch. Dist. 21 of Wheeling Twp., 980 F.2d 437, 447
(7th Cir. 1992), cert. denied, 508 U.S. 950 (1993) (same as to
an Illinois statute).7 Therefore, we reverse the district court’s
7
Contrary to the dissent’s assertion, Myers and Sherman are not based
solely on Supreme Court dicta. We encourage the reader to read these
cases for himself for we find them to be not only well-written, but also
elegantly reasoned.
3878 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
judgment and vacate the permanent injunction prohibiting the
daily recitation of the Pledge in the School District.
II. The Procedural History of this Case
This is not the first time the Pledge has been challenged in
our Circuit. In 2000, Newdow brought a similar Establish-
ment Clause challenge against the Elk Grove Unified School
District’s policy requiring teachers to lead their classes in the
recitation of the Pledge. Newdow v. United States Congress,
2000 WL 35505916, at *1 (E.D. Cal. July 21, 2000). The dis-
trict court rejected Newdow’s challenge and dismissed his
complaint. Id.
A divided panel of this Circuit reversed. Newdow v. United
States Congress, 292 F.3d 597 (9th Cir. 2002) (“Newdow I”).
In its opinion, the panel held Newdow had standing as a par-
ent to challenge Elk Grove’s Pledge-recitation policy, because
the policy interfered with his right to direct his daughter’s
religious upbringing. Id. at 602. Over Judge Fernandez’s dis-
sent, the majority (of which Judge Reinhardt was a member)
held Elk Grove’s policy violated the Establishment Clause. Id.
at 612.
Following the panel’s decision in Newdow I, the mother of
Newdow’s daughter intervened in the case to challenge New-
dow’s standing to sue on the basis that a California Superior
Court had awarded her sole legal custody of the daughter.
Newdow v. United States Congress, 313 F.3d 500, 502 (9th
Cir. 2002) (“Newdow II”). The panel held the custody order
did not deprive Newdow of standing to challenge the Elk
Grove Pledge-recitation policy, even though he had lost cus-
tody of his daughter. Id. at 502-03.
The panel then issued an order amending its opinion in
Newdow I and denying panel rehearing and rehearing en banc.
Newdow v. United States Congress, 328 F.3d 466 (9th Cir.
2003) (“Newdow III”). The amended opinion did not reach the
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 3879
question whether the Pledge was constitutional and instead
invalidated, again over Judge Fernandez’s dissent, only the
Elk Grove School District’s policy. Id. at 490. Nine judges of
our Circuit dissented from the denial of rehearing en banc.
See Newdow III, 328 F.3d at 471, 482.
The Supreme Court of the United States reversed. Elk
Grove, 542 U.S. at 5. The Court held that Newdow, as a non-
custodial parent with interests potentially adverse to those of
his daughter, failed to satisfy the requirements of “prudential
standing, which embodies judicially self-imposed limits on
the exercise of federal jurisdiction.” Id. at 11 (citation and
internal quotation marks omitted). Accordingly, the Court
held the Newdow III panel erred by reaching the merits of
Newdow’s Establishment Clause challenge. Id. at 17.
Plaintiffs, including Jan Roe who has full custody of her
daughter, filed this action contending the teacher-led recita-
tion of the Pledge in California public schools violates the
Establishment Clause. Newdow v. United States Congress,
383 F. Supp. 2d 1229 & n.1 (E.D. Cal. 2005) (“Newdow IV”).
The district court dismissed the majority of plaintiffs’
claims. As to the plaintiffs’ Establishment Clause claim
against the recitation of the Pledge in the School District, the
district court held this court’s decision in Newdow III
remained binding authority, despite the Supreme Court’s deci-
sion in Elk Grove Unified Sch. Dist. v. Newdow. Newdow IV,
383 F. Supp. 2d at 1240-41. Relying on Newdow III, the dis-
trict court held the School District’s Policy requiring the
daily, voluntary recitation of the Pledge by students violated
the Establishment Clause. “Because this court is bound by the
Ninth Circuit’s holding in Newdow III, it follows that the
school districts’ policies violate the Establishment Clause.
Accordingly, upon a properly-supported motion, the court
must enter a restraining order to that effect.” Id. at 1242. The
district court stayed the permanent injunction pending any
3880 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
appeals to this court and to the Supreme Court. This timely
appeal followed.
III. Standard of Review
We review a district court’s grant of a permanent injunction
for abuse of discretion. Biodiversity Legal Found. v. Badgley,
309 F.3d 1166, 1176 (9th Cir. 2002). However, we review
legal questions underlying the district court’s grant of injunc-
tive relief de novo. Id. Whether a statute violates the Estab-
lishment Clause is a question of law we review de novo.
Vasquez v. Los Angeles County, 487 F.3d 1246, 1254 (9th Cir.
2007).
IV. Standing
It is important to distinguish exactly which statutes are
challenged on appeal and which are not. Only California Edu-
cation Code § 52720 and the School District’s Policy are at
issue in this case. The district court dismissed plaintiffs’ chal-
lenge to the 1954 Amendment to the Pledge, and their direct
challenge to the Pledge, as codified in 4 U.S.C. § 4. Newdow
IV, 383 F. Supp. 2d at 1242. Plaintiffs did not cross-appeal
this dismissal of their claims challenging the 1954 amendment
to the Pledge and the codification of the Pledge at 4 U.S.C.
§ 4, and therefore they have abandoned those claims on
appeal.
[1] Even though Plaintiffs do not assert they have standing
to challenge the 1954 Amendment, the Dissent assumes they
do. Plaintiffs do not have standing to challenge the 1954
Amendment because no federal statute requires plaintiffs to
recite the Pledge. Even under the School District’s Policy,
children “may choose not to participate in the flag salute for
personal reasons” or they can simply omit any words they
find offensive.
To satisfy standing requirements, a plaintiff must prove:
“(1) he has suffered an ‘injury in fact’ that is (a) concrete and
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 3881
particularized and (b) actual or imminent, not conjectural or
hypothetical; (2) the injury is fairly traceable to the chal-
lenged action of the defendant; and (3) it is likely, as opposed
to merely speculative, that the injury will be redressed by a
favorable decision.” Friends of the Earth, Inc. v. Laidlaw
Envt’l. Servs. (TOC), Inc. 528 U.S. 167, 180-81 (2000) (citing
Lujan v. Defenders of Wildlife, 504 U.S. 555, 560-61 (1992)).
[2] Plaintiffs are unable to show the 1954 amendment
causes them to suffer any concrete and particularized injury
because nothing in the Pledge actually requires anyone to
recite it. To the contrary, however, because the Pledge does
not mandate that anyone say it, Newdow has no personal
injury to contest its wording in the courts. Rather, his remedy
must be through the legislative branch.
[3] Instead of a particularized injury, plaintiffs would, at
most, be asserting “generalized grievances more appropriately
addressed in the representative branches”, which do not con-
fer standing. Allen v. Wright, 468 U.S. 737, 751 (1984); see
also Valley Forge Christian College v. Americans United for
Separation of Church & State, Inc., 454 U.S. 464, 489-90
n.26 (1982). Additionally, the 1954 Amendment did not
involve Congress’ power to tax and spend, U.S. Const. art. I
§ 8, so the narrow exception established in Flast v. Cohen,
392 U.S. 83, 88 (1968), allowing a taxpayer to bring an Estab-
lishment Clause challenge to the use of public funds does not
apply.
V. The Lemon Test
We turn now to the merits of the plaintiffs’ Establishment
Clause claims.8 There are three possible tests for determining
whether a statute violates the Establishment Clause—the
8
The Establishment Clause applies to the states through the Fourteenth
Amendment. Everson v. Bd. of Educ., 330 U.S. 1, 8 (1947).
3882 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
Lemon test, the Endorsement test and the Coercion Test. We
examine each in turn.
Plaintiffs contend the School District’s policy violates the
Establishment Clause test announced in Lemon v. Kurtzman,
403 U.S. 602 (1971), commonly known as the “Lemon test.”
Although the Lemon test has been widely criticized, our court
has reaffirmed its continuing vitality. See Card v. City of
Everett, 520 F.3d 1009, 1013 (9th Cir. 2008); Access Fund v.
USDA, 499 F.3d 1036, 1042 (9th Cir. 2007) (“The Lemon test
remains the benchmark to gauge whether a particular govern-
ment activity violates the Establishment Clause.”).
[4] Under the Lemon test, to be constitutional (1) the chal-
lenged governmental action must have a secular purpose; (2)
“its principal or primary effect must be one that neither
advances nor inhibits religion”; and (3) it “must not foster an
excessive government entanglement with religion.” Lemon,
403 U.S. at 612-13 (citations and internal quotation marks
omitted). The School District’s Policy must satisfy all three
prongs of the Lemon test. Under each prong of this test, we
first examine California Education Code § 52720 and the
School District’s Policy and then, because the School Dis-
trict’s Policy states that recitation of the Pledge will suffice,
we also examine the Pledge.
VI. California Education Code § 52720 and the School
District’s Policy Are Constitutional under the Lemon
test.
California Education Code § 52720 states as follows:
In every public elementary school each day during
the school year at the beginning of the first regularly
scheduled class or activity period at which the
majority of the pupils of the school normally begin
the school day, there shall be conducted appropriate
patriotic exercises. The giving of the Pledge of Alle-
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 3883
giance to the Flag of the United States of America
shall satisfy the requirements of this section.
In every public secondary school there shall be con-
ducted daily appropriate patriotic exercises. The giv-
ing of the Pledge of Allegiance to the Flag of the
United States of America shall satisfy such require-
ment. Such patriotic exercises for secondary schools
shall be conducted in accordance with the regula-
tions which shall be adopted by the governing board
of the district maintaining the secondary school.
To comply with California Education Code § 52720, the
Rio Linda Union School District adopted the following policy
(“The School District’s Policy”):
Patriotic Exercises
Each school shall conduct patriotic exercises daily.
At elementary schools, such exercises shall be con-
ducted at the beginning of each school day. The
Pledge of Allegiance to the flag will fulfill this
requirement. (Education Code § 52720)
Individuals may choose not to participate in the flag
salute for personal reasons.
[5] All parties agree that the “ostensible and predominant”
purpose of both California Education Code § 52720 and the
School District’s Policy is patriotic. We agree. The plain
wording of California Education Code § 52720 and the
School District’s Policy both express a secular purpose: to
encourage the performance of patriotic exercises in public
school. Not only does the plain wording provide for the stu-
dents to begin the day with a “patriotic exercise”, but it does
not mandate the text of the Pledge or any other patriotic exer-
cise. The Pledge is one acceptable alternative. Because only
a patriotic exercise is encouraged and no particular text is
3884 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
mandated, the California statute and the School District’s pol-
icy are neutral toward religion. See Wallace v. Jaffree, 472
U.S. 38, 55 n.37 (1985).
[6] Lemon’s second prong is also met. The effect of Cali-
fornia Education Code § 52720 and the School District’s Pol-
icy is stated quite clearly in each: each school shall conduct
“appropriate patriotic exercises” daily. There is no mention of
anything religious in either. Further, although the recitation of
the Pledge “shall satisfy” this requirement, it is not mandated
under California law. Schools could decide to have the chil-
dren learn and recite a different historical document each
week, or participate in another patriotic activity, such as
working on a project to help the nation. Recitation of the
Pledge is just one of many ways to satisfy this patriotic
requirement.
[7] Plaintiffs also concede that Lemon’s third prong, “ex-
cessive [governmental] entanglement” with religion, is not
violated by California Education Code § 52720 or the School
District’s Policy, and we agree. Neither involves any entan-
glement with religion at all, let alone excessive entanglement.
Lemon, 403 U.S. at 612-13.
VII. The Pledge of Allegiance Is Constitutional under
the Lemon test.
Because the School District’s Policy states that recitation of
the Pledge will fulfill the policy, we also examine the Pledge
itself. We begin our analysis with the least controversial ele-
ments of the Lemon test in this case.
A. The Pledge does not involve any excessive
entanglement with religion.
[8] Plaintiffs concede that the Pledge does not violate
Lemon’s third prong, “excessive [governmental] entangle-
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 3885
ment” with religion, and we agree. There is no excessive
entanglement with religion. Lemon, 403 U.S. at 612-13.
B. The primary or principal effect of the Pledge is
neither to advance nor inhibit religion.
[9] The Supreme Court has said the Pledge is a “common
public acknowledgment of the ideals that our flag symbolizes.
Its recitation is a patriotic exercise designed to foster national
unity and pride in those principles.” Elk Grove, 542 U.S. at
6. The Pledge also has the permissible secular effect of pro-
moting an appreciation of the values and ideals that define our
nation. The recitation of the Pledge is designed to evoke feel-
ings of patriotism, pride, and love of country, not of divine
fulfillment or spiritual enlightenment. In sum, the students are
simply supporting the nation through their Pledge “to the Flag
of the United States of America and to the Republic for which
it stands.” Thus, the Pledge passes Lemon’s second prong.
Next, we turn to the hotly contested issue in this case,
whether Congress’ purpose in enacting the Pledge of Alle-
giance was predominantly patriotic or religious.
C. Congress’ purpose in enacting the Pledge of
Allegiance was patriotic.
Under Lemon’s first prong, governmental action is uncon-
stitutional only if it has the “ostensible and predominant pur-
pose of advancing religion.” McCreary County, 545 U.S. at
860. We must defer to the government’s articulation of a sec-
ular purpose, of which patriotism is one; however, the govern-
ment’s stated purpose must be sincere, not a sham. Edwards
v. Aguillard, 482 U.S. 578, 586-87 (1987).
In 2002, Congress’ purpose in reaffirming the Pledge by
enacting 4 U.S.C. § 4 was predominantly secular. The phrase
“under God”, when read in context with the whole of the
Pledge, has the predominant purpose and effect of adding a
3886 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
solemn and inspiring note to what should be a solemn and
inspiring promise—a promise of allegiance to our Republic.
1. We must examine the Pledge as a whole.
When it comes to testing whether words and actions are
violative of the Establishment Clause, context is determina-
tive. The dissent analyzes only the words “under God”,
instead of analyzing the context in which those words appear.9
The Supreme Court has specifically rejected such a limited
analysis: “[the dissenting Justices] would cut context out of
the enquiry, to the point of ignoring history, no matter what
bearing it actually had on the significance of current circum-
stances. There is no precedent for [their] arguments, or reason
supporting them.” McCreary County, 545 U.S. at 864. Fur-
ther, “[t]he eyes that look to purpose belong to an ‘objective
observer’ . . . one presumed to be familiar with the history of
the government’s actions and competent to learn what history
has to show.” Id. at 864-66 (quoting Santa Fe Indep. Sch.
Dist. v. Doe, 530 U.S. 290, 308 (2000)).
The dissent suggests that we should look only at the 1954
textual amendments to the Pledge. See Dissent at 3973-78,
3998-99. We disagree. Wallace looked not only to the textual
difference between two statutes, but also to the legislative
record surrounding the second statute, to the statute’s spon-
sor’s testimony before the district court, and to the informa-
9
The dissent mis-characterizes our analysis on page 3998. It is not the
word “under” upon which we must focus, it is the entire wording of the
Pledge as a whole. If the Pledge were solely: “We are under God’s rule”,
would it make a difference? It would. There would be an argument that
this was nothing more than a prayer. So would the Ten Commandments
be a purely religious symbol if they stood alone in the Texas governmental
park; so would the Nativity Crèche in the Rhode Island Park, if not sur-
rounded by a Christmas tree, Santa and a Menorah. The recognition that
words or symbols change and have different meanings in different con-
texts is not “pure poppycock”, Dissent at 3998, unless Van Orden and
Donnelly are pure poppycock.
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 3887
tion Governor Wallace supplied in his answer to plaintiff
Jaffree’s complaint, and to the character of a statute on a simi-
lar topic passed one year later. Wallace, 472 U.S. at 56-60
(1985). Following Wallace’s holistic approach, we must
examine the relevant history.
[10] “[T]he question is what viewers may fairly understand
to be the purpose of the display. That inquiry, of necessity,
turns upon the context in which the contested object appears.”
McCreary County, 545 U.S. at 867-68 (quoting County of
Allegheny v. ACLU, 492 U.S. 573, 595 (1989)). The Califor-
nia statute and the School District’s Policy provide for recita-
tion of the entire Pledge, not just the two words to which the
plaintiffs and the dissent object. Accordingly, we examine the
Pledge as a whole.
[11] In the previous case brought by Newdow, the
Supreme Court recognized why we pledge allegiance to the
flag:
The very purpose of a national flag is to serve as a
symbol of our country, and of its proud traditions of
freedom, of equal opportunity, of religious tolerance,
and of good will for other peoples who share our
aspirations. As its history illustrates, the Pledge of
Allegiance evolved as a common public acknowl-
edgment of the ideals that our flag symbolizes. Its
recitation is a patriotic exercise designed to foster
national unity and pride in those principles.
Elk Grove, 542 U.S. at 5 (internal citations and quotation
marks omitted).
The Supreme Court has held prayers, invocations and other
overtly religious activities in public school violate the Estab-
lishment Clause. A student-led prayer before high school
football games;10 a prayer delivered by a clergyman in a high
10
Santa Fe Indep. Sch. Dist. v. Doe, 530 U.S. 290 (2000).
3888 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
school graduation ceremony;11 a period of silence in a public
school for “meditation or voluntary prayer;”12 a required Bible
reading before each school day;13 and a daily prayer14 all have
been invalidated by the Supreme Court as unconstitutional
school-sponsored religious exercises.
All of the religious exercises invalidated in those cases
shared a fundamental characteristic absent from the recitation
of the Pledge: the exercise, observance, classroom lecture, or
activity was predominantly religious in nature—a prayer,
invocation, petition, or a lecture about “creation science.”15
11
Lee v. Weisman, 505 U.S. 577 (1992). In Lee, the Court found that a
prayer led by a Rabbi specifically made reference to the Judeo-Christian
tradition, because it was taken from Micah 6:8. See id. at 603 n.5. In the
Pledge, the phrase “one Nation under God” does not make reference to
any text, doctrine, or the practice of any particular religion in a manner
that might be taken as suggestive, let alone coercive. The most likely prov-
enance of the words is from either George Washington’s address to boost
his troops’ morale, the Declaration of Independence, or President’s Lin-
coln’s tribute to the dead at Gettysburg. George Washington, General
Orders (July 2, 1776); Abraham Lincoln, The Gettysburg Address (Nov.
19, 1863). See pages 3903 to 3908 infra.
Much as Justice Brennan explained, the “references to God contained
in the Pledge of Allegiance” are “uniquely suited to serve such wholly sec-
ular purposes as solemnizing public occasions, or inspiring commitment
to meet some national challenge in a manner that simply could not be fully
served in our culture if government were limited to purely non-religious
phrases.” Lynch, 465 U.S. at 716-17.
12
Wallace v. Jaffree, 472 U.S. 38 (1985).
13
Sch. Dist. of Abington Twp., Pa. v. Schempp, 374 U.S. 203 (1963).
14
Engel v. Vitale, 370 U.S. 421 (1962).
15
See e.g. Santa Fe, 530 U.S. at 306-07 (“[T]he only type of message
that is expressly endorsed in the text [of the school policy] is an
‘invocation’—a term that primarily describes an appeal for divine assis-
tance.”); Lee, 505 U.S. at 581-82, 598 (“[T]he State has . . . compelled
attendance and participation in an explicit religious exercise [involving
repeated thanks to God and requests for blessings] at an event of singular
importance to every student.”); Wallace, 472 U.S. at 58 (“The wholly reli-
gious character of the later enactment [of the Alabama statute] is plainly
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 3889
[12] The purpose of public prayer is always active—to
invite divine intercession, to express personal gratitude, to ask
forgiveness, etc. On the other hand, the recitation of “one
Nation under God” is a description of the Republic rather than
an expression of the speaker’s particular theological beliefs,
a recognition of the historical principles of governance,
affected by religious belief, embedded in the Pledge. “[Our]
institutions presuppose a Supreme Being.” Zorach v. Clausen,
343 U.S. 306, 313 (1952).
The dissent states that the mere recitation of “under God”
in the Pledge is an affirmation that God exists: it “ ‘requires
affirmation of a belief and an attitude of mind’ to which
young Roe does not subscribe: a belief that God exists and is
watching over our nation.” Dissent at 3975 (quoting W. Va.
State Bd. of Educ. v. Barnette, 319 U.S. 624, 633 (1943)). If
in fact the students were required to say the Pledge, the dis-
sent would have a valid point. But the California legislature
has already taken this consideration into account by allowing
anyone not to say the Pledge, or hear the Pledge said, for any
personal reason. What is at issue is not saying the Pledge or
affirming a belief in God. What is at issue is whether
Roechild can prevent other students, who have no such objec-
tion, from saying the Pledge.
[13] In contending the Pledge is an unconstitutional reli-
gious exercise, plaintiffs erroneously fixate solely on the
evident from its text.”); Edwards, 482 U.S. at 589 (striking down a Louisi-
ana statute that had the “purpose of discrediting ‘ “evolution by counter-
balancing its teaching at every turn with the teaching of creationism’ ”);
Schempp, 374 U.S. at 210 (“The reading of the [Bible] verses, even with-
out comment, possesses a devotional and religious character and consti-
tutes in effect a religious observance.” (citation and internal quotation
marks omitted)); Engel, 370 U.S. at 424 (“There can, of course, be no
doubt that New York’s program of daily classroom invocation of God’s
blessings as prescribed in the Regents’ prayer is a religious activity. It is
a solemn avowal of divine faith and supplication for the blessings of the
Almighty.”).
3890 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
words “under God” and disregard the context in which those
words appear. True, the words “under God” have religious
significance. This, however, does not convert the Pledge into
a prayer or other religious exercise. As the Supreme Court has
explained, “Focus exclusively on the religious component of
any activity would inevitably lead to its invalidation under the
Establishment Clause.” Lynch, 465 U.S. at 680. Under the dis-
sent’s rationale, every government action that had any reli-
gious component to it would violate the Establishment
Clause. But that is clearly not the case, as the Supreme Court
has repeatedly told us. See also discussion at pages 3875-76
supra.
Where the very same religious symbols are displayed for
traditional cultural purposes and in a context evoking themes
and values other than religion, they have been found not to
violate the Establishment Clause. See Van Orden v. Perry,
545 U.S. 677, 681 (2005) (upholding a Ten Commandments
display on state capitol grounds among other historical monu-
ments); Lynch, 465 U.S. at 670-71, 680, 687 (upholding a
crèche displayed as just one part of a city’s annual Christmas
display because the crèche depicted the “historical origins of
this traditional event long recognized as a National Holiday”).
The Supreme Court’s most recent pronouncements on the
Establishment Clause, Van Orden and McCreary County, are
instructive on the importance of context. Van Orden and
McCreary County were decided on the same day in 2005.
Although a display containing the Ten Commandments was
at issue in both cases, the Court upheld the display in Van
Orden, but invalidated it in McCreary County. The words dis-
played were the same, but the context made all the difference:
On the one hand, the Commandments’ text undeni-
ably has a religious message, invoking, indeed
emphasizing, the Deity. On the other hand, focusing
on the text of the Commandments alone cannot con-
clusively resolve this case. Rather, to determine the
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 3891
message that the text here conveys, we must exam-
ine how the text is used. And that inquiry requires us
to consider the context of the display.
Van Orden, 545 U.S. at 700-01 (Breyer, J., concurring)
(emphasis in original).
The Ten Commandments display in Van Orden was in a
state park that contained both religious and secular monu-
ments and historical markers. Van Orden, 545 U.S. at 681. In
contrast, the Ten Commandments display in a Kentucky
courthouse appeared alone and thus the “unstinting focus was
on religious passages.” McCreary County, 545 U.S. at 870.
Only after the display was challenged did the County add
other displays to the area. Id. As we discuss, infra at page
3896, fn. 19, the 2002 Act is distinguishable from the actions
of McCreary County.
Just as the text of the Ten Commandments display may be
constitutional in one context but not the other, the word
“God” may violate the Establishment Clause when placed in
one context, but not another. For example, a school district’s
policy requiring teachers to lead students in reciting, “We
give thanks to You, Lord, for keeping us alive, sustaining us
and allowing us to reach this special, happy occasion,” consti-
tutes a prayer or religious exercise violative of the Establish-
ment Clause. Lee, 505 U.S. at 582 (citation and internal
quotation marks omitted). There, the word “Lord,” like the
Ten Commandments display in McCreary County, is placed
in a wholly religious context and is surrounded by words
whose “unstinting focus” are religious. Not so, the same word
“Lord” on the granite monument in Van Orden, surrounded
by other monuments and historical objects.16 Likewise, the
16
The text of the Ten Commandments display in Van Orden was far
more religious than the phrase “under God” at issue here:
I AM the LORD thy God. Thou shalt have no other gods before
me.
3892 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
phrase “one Nation under God” in the Pledge appears as part
of a pledge of allegiance to “the Flag of the United States of
America, and to the Republic for which it stands,” not a per-
sonal pledge of allegiance to God. The Pledge recitation is led
by a teacher, not by a clergyman or other religious leader. Cf.
Lee, 505 U.S. at 586, 587. The students doff baseball caps;
they do not kneel, nor don yarmulkes, veils or rosaries. The
Pledge is thus distinguishable from the school-sponsored
prayers invalidated by the Supreme Court in Lee and Wallace.
Nevertheless, the dissent would have us ignore the wording
of the Pledge as a whole to focus only on one portion of the
Pledge, the portion plaintiffs find objectionable, because in
Wallace v. Jaffree, 472 U.S. 38 (1985), the Court examined
an amendment to a statute to provide for prayer. We must dis-
agree with the dissent as to its application of Wallace to this
case. In Wallace, the parents of public school children chal-
lenged an amendment to a state statute which had provided
for a moment of silence at the beginning of each day in the
public schools. The challenged amendment changed the pur-
pose of the moment of silence from “meditation” to “medita-
Thou shalt not make to thyself any graven images.
Thou shalt not take the Name of the Lord thy God in vain.
Remember the Sabbath day, to keep it holy.
Honor thy father and thy mother, that thy days may be long upon
the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee.
Thou shalt not kill.
Thou shalt not commit adultery.
Thou shalt not steal.
Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbor.
Thou shalt not covet thy neighbor’s house. Thou shalt not covet
thy neighbor’s wife, nor his manservant, nor his maidservant, nor
his cattle, nor anything that is thy neighbor’s.
Van Orden, 545 U.S. at 707 (Stevens, J., dissenting).
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 3893
tion or voluntary prayer.” Id. at 58-59 (emphasis added); Ala.
Code § 16-1-20.1 (1984). This statute was enacted the year
before another statute, Alabama Code § 16-1-20.2, which pro-
vided the text of a prayer to be said each day by the students.17
This combination of “voluntary prayer” and the suggested
prayer to be said out loud left no doubt that the purpose of the
statute was to promote religion.
Focusing, as we must, on how the text of the statute is used,
Van Orden, 545 U.S. at 701 (Breyer, J., concurring), we see
that the addition of “or voluntary prayer” to the statute in
Wallace was used to encourage students to participate in a
religious exercise—the very prayer enacted in Alabama Code
§ 16-1-20.2. Here, the addition of “under God” was used to
describe an attribute of the Republic, “one Nation under God”
—a reference to the historical and religious traditions of our
country, not a personal affirmation through prayer or invoca-
tion that the speaker believes in God.
17
Alabama Code § 16-1-20.2 provided:
From henceforth, any teacher or professor in any public educa-
tional institution within the state of Alabama, recognizing that the
Lord God is one, at the beginning of any homeroom or any class,
may pray, may lead willing students in prayer, or may lead the
willing students in the following prayer to God:
Almighty God, You alone are our God. We acknowledge You as
the Creator and Supreme Judge of the world. May Your justice,
Your truth, and Your peace abound this day in the hearts of our
countrymen, in the counsels of our government, in the sanctity of
our homes and in the classrooms of our schools in the name of
our Lord. Amen.
Wallace v. Jaffree, 466 U.S. 924 (1984) (holding Ala. Code § 16-1-20.2
violates the Establishment Clause).
3894 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
2. The legislative history shows Congress had a
predominantly patriotic purpose when it enacted the
Pledge.
Lemon mandates our inquiry look to the “plain meaning of
the statute’s words, enlightened by their context and the con-
temporaneous legislative history [and] the historical context
of the statute, . . . and the specific sequence of events leading
to [its] passage.” McCreary County, 545 U.S. at 862 (quoting
from Edwards, 482 U.S. at 594-95) (alteration in original).
The dissent fails to do any of this.
[14] In 2002, Congress reaffirmed the current Pledge,
which now includes references to how it is to be recited and
which specifically sets forth Congress’ reasons for the “plain
meaning of the statute’s words.” See Pub. L. No. 107-293,
116 Stat. 2057 (codified as amended in 4 U.S.C. § 4, 36
U.S.C. § 302) (effective November 13, 2002). It is the 2002
statute—4 U.S.C. § 4—that sets forth our current Pledge. It is
the contemporaneous legislative history of the 2002 Act
which should tell us the purpose of the Congress in 2002 that
is relevant to our inquiry because that is the statute that was
in force when Roe Child-2 heard her schoolmates recite the
Pledge and when Jan Roe brought this action. It remains the
current statute. It is the “specific sequence of events” leading
to the passage of the 2002 Act we must consider.18
18
The Dissent asserts that we should ignore the current statute in effect
because it was not argued by the parties at oral argument. With respect,
just because the Dissent does not like the 2002 Act does not mean we are
free to ignore its legal effect. We are charged with conducting a correct
legal analysis of this case whether the parties on appeal do or not. Indeed,
often issues that are not discussed at oral argument are determinative of
the case. For instance, prudential standing was not argued during the oral
argument in this court in Newdow I, nor did this court hold further argu-
ments before issuing Newdow III but the Supreme Court nevertheless cer-
tainly found prudential standing to be the determinative issue in Elk
Grove. 542 U.S. at 6.
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 3895
In determining Congress’ purpose under the Lemon test,
“[t]he starting point in every case involving construction of a
statute is the language itself.” Edwards, 482 U.S. at 597-98
(quoting Blue Chip Stamps v. Manor Drug Stores, 421 U.S.
723, 756 (1975) (Powell, J., concurring)). The primary flaw
in the dissent’s reasoning is that, because the secular reasons
given directly in the statute do not lead to the dissent’s desired
result, the dissent ignores those reasons and instead focuses
on the statements of individual legislators making statements
in an election year. The Supreme Court has been very clear
that we are not to do this:
As an initial matter, the [text of the statute] is a suffi-
cient basis for meeting the secular purpose prong of
the Lemon test. See Edwards v. Aguillard, 482 U.S.
578, 586 (1987) ([The] Court “is normally deferen-
tial to a [legislative] articulation of a secular pur-
pose”); Mueller v. Allen, 463 U.S. 388, 394-95
(1983) ([The] Court is “reluctan[t] to attribute
unconstitutional motives to the States, particularly
when a plausible secular purpose for the State’s pro-
gram may be discerned from the face of the statute”).
. . . Even if some legislators were motivated by a
conviction that religious speech in particular was
valuable and worthy of protection, that alone would
not invalidate the Act, because what is relevant is the
legislative purpose of the statute, not the possibly
religious motives of the legislators who enacted the
law.
Bd. of Educ. of Westside Comm. Sch. v. Mergens, 496 U.S.
226, 248-49 (1990) (emphasis added).
With the 2002 Act, Congress “reaffirmed the exact lan-
guage that has appeared in the Pledge for decades.” See Pub.
L. No. 107-293, 116 Stat. 2057 at 2060 (codified as amended
in 4 U.S.C. § 4, 36 U.S.C. § 302) (effective November 13,
2002). McCreary County tells us we must also consider the
3896 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
legislative history of this act to determine its predominant
purpose and effect.19
Congress chose to explain in great detail its purpose in reaf-
firming the language of the Pledge, for although it did not
amend the text of the Pledge, it did extensively amend the text
of the statute enacting the Pledge, setting forth its specific
purposes in the following extensive legislative findings:20
Congress finds the following:
(1) On November 11, 1620, prior to embarking for
the shores of America, the Pilgrims signed the May-
flower Compact that declared: “Having undertaken,
for the Glory of God and the advancement of the
Christian Faith and honor of our King and country,
a voyage to plant the first colony in the northern
parts of Virginia,”.
(2) On July 4, 1776, America’s Founding Fathers,
after appealing to the “Laws of Nature, and of
19
The reenactment of the Pledge here is distinguishable from the actions
of the county in McCreary County for several key reasons. First and fore-
most, in McCreary County it was the same governmental body which put
up the challenged display, containing as “unstinting focus” on “religious
passages”, that then added secular documents to camouflage that display
only after an Establishment Clause challenge was brought. Here, Congress
thought the Pledge as amended in 1954 was constitutional for 48 years. It
re-enacted the text only because it thought that this court had mis-
interpreted its original purpose. Further, only one member of Congress,
Senator Byrd, served in both the 1954 and 2002 Congresses. Further,
unlike the late-blooming additions to the display in McCreary County, the
2002 Legislature did not add any further secular content to the Pledge to
dilute the challenged words.
20
We presume the 2002 Legislature’s purpose is as stated, and is not a
sham, because the 2002 Legislature has given us no reason to presume its
stated reasons are not in fact its real reasons for the enactment. See
Edwards, 482 U.S. at 586-87. The plaintiffs have not carried their burden
to show otherwise.
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 3897
Nature’s God” to justify their separation from Great
Britain, then declared: “We hold these Truths to be
self-evident, that all Men are created equal, that they
are endowed by their Creator with certain unalien-
able Rights, that among these are Life, Liberty, and
the Pursuit of Happiness”.
(3) In 1781, Thomas Jefferson, the author of the
Declaration of Independence and later the Nation’s
third President, in his work titled “Notes on the State
of Virginia” wrote: “God who gave us life gave us
liberty. And can the liberties of a nation be thought
secure when we have removed their only firm basis,
a conviction in the minds of the people that these lib-
erties are of the Gift of God. That they are not to be
violated but with His wrath? Indeed, I tremble for
my country when I reflect that God is just; that his
justice cannot sleep forever.”.
(4) On May 14, 1787, George Washington, as
President of the Constitutional Convention, rose to
admonish and exhort the delegates and declared: “If
to please the people we offer what we ourselves dis-
approve, how can we afterward defend our work?
Let us raise a standard to which the wise and the
honest can repair; the event is in the hand of God!”.
(5) On July 21, 1789, on the same day that it
approved the Establishment Clause concerning reli-
gion, the First Congress of the United States also
passed the Northwest Ordinance, providing for a ter-
ritorial government for lands northwest of the Ohio
River, which declared: “Religion, morality, and
knowledge, being necessary to good government and
the happiness of mankind, schools and the means of
education shall forever be encouraged.”.
(6) On September 25, 1789, the First Congress
unanimously approved a resolution calling on Presi-
3898 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
dent George Washington to proclaim a National Day
of Thanksgiving for the people of the United States
by declaring, “a day of public thanksgiving and
prayer, to be observed by acknowledging, with
grateful hearts, the many signal favors of Almighty
God, especially by affording them an opportunity
peaceably to establish a constitution of government
for their safety and happiness.”.
(7) On November 19, 1863, President Abraham
Lincoln delivered his Gettysburg Address on the site
of the battle and declared: “It is rather for us to be
here dedicated to the great task remaining before us
—that from these honored dead we take increased
devotion to that cause for which they gave the last
full measure of devotion—that we here highly
resolve that these dead shall not have died in vain—
that this Nation, under God, shall have a new birth
of freedom—and that Government of the people, by
the people, for the people, shall not perish from the
earth.”.
(8) On April 28, 1952, in the decision of the
Supreme Court of the United States in Zorach v.
Clauson, 343 U.S. 306 (1952), in which school chil-
dren were allowed to be excused from public schools
for religious observances and education, Justice Wil-
liam O. Douglas, in writing for the Court stated:
“The First Amendment, however, does not say that
in every and all respects there shall be a separation
of Church and State. Rather, it studiously defines the
manner, the specific ways, in which there shall be no
concern or union or dependency one on the other.
That is the common sense of the matter. Otherwise
the State and religion would be aliens to each other
—hostile, suspicious, and even unfriendly. Churches
could not be required to pay even property taxes.
Municipalities would not be permitted to render
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 3899
police or fire protection to religious groups. Police-
men who helped parishioners into their places of
worship would violate the Constitution. Prayers in
our legislative halls; the appeals to the Almighty in
the messages of the Chief Executive; the proclama-
tions making Thanksgiving Day a holiday; ‘so help
me God’ in our courtroom oaths—these and all other
references to the Almighty that run through our laws,
our public rituals, our ceremonies would be flouting
the First Amendment. A fastidious atheist or agnos-
tic could even object to the supplication with which
the Court opens each session: ‘God save the United
States and this Honorable Court.’ ”.
(9) On June 15, 1954, Congress passed and Presi-
dent Eisenhower signed into law a statute that was
clearly consistent with the text and intent of the Con-
stitution of the United States, that amended the
Pledge of Allegiance to read: “I pledge allegiance to
the Flag of the United States of America and to the
Republic for which it stands, one Nation under God,
indivisible, with liberty and justice for all.”.
(10) On July 20, 1956, Congress proclaimed that
the national motto of the United States is “In God
We Trust”, and that motto is inscribed above the
main door of the Senate, behind the Chair of the
Speaker of the House of Representatives, and on the
currency of the United States.
(11) On June 17, 1963, in the decision of the
Supreme Court of the United States in Abington
School District v. Schempp, 374 U.S. 203 (1963), in
which compulsory school prayer was held unconsti-
tutional, Justices Goldberg and Harlan, concurring in
the decision, stated: “But untutored devotion to the
concept of neutrality can lead to invocation or
approval of results which partake not simply of that
3900 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
noninterference and noninvolvement with the reli-
gious which the Constitution commands, but of a
brooding and pervasive devotion to the secular and
a passive, or even active, hostility to the religious.
Such results are not only not compelled by the Con-
stitution, but, it seems to me, are prohibited by it.
Neither government nor this Court can or should
ignore the significance of the fact that a vast portion
of our people believe in and worship God and that
many of our legal, political, and personal values
derive historically from religious teachings. Govern-
ment must inevitably take cognizance of the exis-
tence of religion and, indeed, under certain
circumstances the First Amendment may require that
it do so.”.
(12) On March 5, 1984, in the decision of the
Supreme Court of the United States in Lynch v.
Donelly, 465 U.S. 668 (1984), in which a city gov-
ernment’s display of a nativity scene was held to be
constitutional, Chief Justice Burger, writing for the
Court, stated: “There is an unbroken history of offi-
cial acknowledgment by all three branches of gov-
ernment of the role of religion in American life from
at least 1789 . . . [E]xamples of reference to our reli-
gious heritage are found in the statutorily prescribed
national motto ‘In God We Trust’ (36 U.S.C. 186),
which Congress and the President mandated for our
currency, see (31 U.S.C. 5112(d)(1) (1982 ed.)), and
in the language ‘One Nation under God’, as part of
the Pledge of Allegiance to the American flag. That
pledge is recited by many thousands of public school
children—and adults—every year . . . Art galleries
supported by public revenues display religious paint-
ings of the 15th and 16th centuries, predominantly
inspired by one religious faith. The National Gallery
in Washington, maintained with Government sup-
port, for example, has long exhibited masterpieces
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 3901
with religious messages, notably the Last Supper,
and paintings depicting the Birth of Christ, the Cru-
cifixion, and the Resurrection, among many others
with explicit Christian themes and messages. The
very chamber in which oral arguments on this case
were heard is decorated with a notable and
permanent—not seasonal—symbol of religion:
Moses with the Ten Commandments. Congress has
long provided chapels in the Capitol for religious
worship and meditation.”.
(13) On June 4, 1985, in the decision of the
Supreme Court of the United States in Wallace v.
Jaffree, 472 U.S. 38 (1985), in which a mandatory
moment of silence to be used for meditation or vol-
untary prayer was held unconstitutional, Justice
O’Connor, concurring in the judgment and address-
ing the contention that the Court’s holding would
render the Pledge of Allegiance unconstitutional
because Congress amended it in 1954 to add the
words “under God,” stated “In my view, the words
‘under God’ in the Pledge, as codified at (36 U.S.C.
172), serve as an acknowledgment of religion with
‘the legitimate secular purposes of solemnizing pub-
lic occasions, [and] expressing confidence in the
future.’ ”.
(14) On November 20, 1992, the United States
Court of Appeals for the 7th Circuit, in Sherman v.
Community Consolidated School District 21, 980
F.2d 437 (7th Cir. 1992), held that a school district’s
policy for voluntary recitation of the Pledge of Alle-
giance including the words “under God” was consti-
tutional.
(15) The 9th Circuit Court of Appeals erroneously
held, in Newdow v. U.S. Congress (9th Cir. June 26,
2002), that the Pledge of Allegiance’s use of the
3902 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
express religious reference “under God” violates the
First Amendment to the Constitution, and that, there-
fore, a school district’s policy and practice of
teacher-led voluntary recitations of the Pledge of
Allegiance is unconstitutional.
(16) The erroneous rationale of the 9th Circuit
Court of Appeals in Newdow would lead to the
absurd result that the Constitution’s use of the
express religious reference “Year of our Lord” in
Article VII violates the First Amendment to the Con-
stitution, and that, therefore, a school district’s pol-
icy and practice of teacher-led voluntary recitations
of the Constitution itself would be unconstitutional.
4 U.S.C. § 4 (2002).
[15] These findings make it absolutely clear that Congress
in 2002 was not trying to impress a religious doctrine upon
anyone. Rather, they had two main purposes for keeping the
phrase “one Nation under God” in the Pledge: (1) to under-
score the political philosophy of the Founding Fathers that
God granted certain inalienable rights to the people which the
government cannot take away; and (2) to add the note of
importance which a Pledge to our Nation ought to have and
which in our culture ceremonial references to God arouse.
The dissent contends that we must ignore the 2002 reaffir-
mation in its entirety. See Dissent at 3973-78. But the
Supreme Court has rejected this mode of analysis. Again,
“[t]he eyes that look to purpose belong to an objective
observer . . . competent to learn what history has to show,”
McCreary County, 545 U.S. at 862-66 (quotations and cita-
tions removed), and our observer’s competence will not sud-
denly fail her when she is presented with the most recent
legislative history of 4 U.S.C. § 4.
Even if the dissent were correct that the focus of our
inquiry should be the 1954 amendments to the text of the
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 3903
Pledge, Wallace makes clear that the 2002 reaffirmation
would still be relevant. In Wallace, the Court determined
whether a school prayer statute had a secular purpose by look-
ing at, among other things, the “character” of a subsequent
statute, passed a year later, which the Court described as a
“sequel” to the statute at issue. Wallace, 472 U.S. at 58.
Determining the purpose of the Pledge requires understanding
the history of the Pledge, and any such history is incomplete
without the 2002 reaffirmation.
3. History supports Congress’ view of the Pledge.
[16] Not only must we examine the words “under God” in
the context of the rest of the Pledge, we must also examine
them in the context of history. Without knowing the history
behind these words, one might well think the phrase “one
Nation under God” could not be anything but religious. His-
tory, however, shows these words have an even broader
meaning, one grounded in philosophy and politics and reflect-
ing many events of historical significance.
The words “under God” were added to the Pledge of Alle-
giance in 1954 in response to the oppressive governments
forming around the World. Congress wanted to emphasize
that in America, the government’s power is limited by a
higher power. But to understand this concept, we must look
back to the beginning of our nation.
Among the “self-evident truths” the Framers believed was
the concept that all people are entitled to certain inalienable
rights given to them by the “Laws of Nature and Nature’s
God” and that the purpose of government should be “to secure
these rights.” In the monarchies of Europe, it was believed
that God gave the King his power, and the people had only
such limited rights as the King graciously bestowed upon
them. When drafting the Establishment and Free Exercise
Clauses of the First Amendment, the Founders had this reli-
gious history of Europe in mind:
3904 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
[T]o the men who wrote the Religion Clauses of the
First Amendment the ‘establishment’ of a religion
connoted sponsorship, financial support, and active
involvement of the sovereign in religious activity. In
England, and in some Colonies at the time of the
separation in 1776, the Church of England was spon-
sored and supported by the Crown as a state, or
established, church; in other countries ‘establish-
ment’ meant sponsorship by the sovereign of the
Lutheran or Catholic Church. See Engel v. Vitale,
370 U.S., at 428 n. 10, 82 S. Ct., at 1265. See gener-
ally C. Antieau, A. Downey, & E. Roberts, Freedom
from Federal Establishment (1964). The exclusivity
of established churches in the 17th and 18th centu-
ries, of course, was often carried to prohibition of
other forms of worship.
Walz v. Tax Comm’n, 397 U.S. 664, 667 (1970); see also
Everson v. Bd. of Educ., 330 U.S. at 8-11 (“A large proportion
of the early settlers of this country came here from Europe to
escape the bondage of laws which compelled them to support
and attend government favored churches. The centuries
immediately before and contemporaneous with the coloniza-
tion of America had been filled with turmoil, civil strife, and
persecutions, generated in large part by established sects
determined to maintain their absolute political and religious
supremacy. . . . In efforts to force loyalty to whatever reli-
gious group happened to be on top and in league with the gov-
ernment of a particular time and place, men and women had
been fined, cast in jail, cruelly tortured, and killed.”).
In contrast, the Framers believed that God endowed people
with certain inalienable rights, rights no government could
take away and no church could regulate. These rights were
inalienable by the government because they were derived
from a source more powerful than, and entitled to more
respect than, the government—even a democratically elected
government. The government could regulate only those rights
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 3905
the people gave to the government. This fundamental debate
—whether government has only limited rights given to it by
the people, or whether the people have only limited rights
given to them by the government—remains one of the crucial
debates around the world to this day. Whether government is
limited or unlimited has a profound impact on people’s day-
to-day lives. For instance, if the police arrest an individual, in
many countries, the only question is whether there is a law
forbidding the arrest. If there is no such law, the arrest is legal
because the government is all powerful and not to be ques-
tioned. In America, the question is what law allows the police
to arrest the person. If there is no such law, then the arrest is
unlawful and the person can petition the courts to be released
because the government has only such power as the people
have chosen to give it through their elected representatives.
In 1776, limited government was a rare concept. If the new
government of this nation would have only limited powers,
what authority limited these powers? If the people would
retain certain rights that did not emanate from the govern-
ment, whence came those rights? The Framers referred to the
source of the people’s rights as the “Creator,” the “Supreme
Judge,” and “Nature’s God.” The Declaration of Indepen-
dence, 1 U.S.C. § XLIII (1776). The name given to this
unknowable, varied source was not crucial, but the source was
a necessary prerequisite to the concept of limited government
that formed the basis of our nation’s founding.21
21
After the Revolutionary War, a committee consisting of James Madi-
son, Alexander Hamilton, and later Chief Justice Oliver Ellsworth drafted
an “Address to the States, by the United States in Congress Assembled.”
According to the Address, the Revolutionary War was won for the rights
of human nature, rights that had an “Author”:
Let it be remembered, finally, that it has ever been the pride and
boast of America that the rights for which she contended were the
rights of human nature. By the blessings of the Author of these
rights on the means exerted for their deference, they have pre-
vailed against all opposition, and form the basis of thirteen inde-
pendent States.
3906 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
Long before this nation could be founded, the Framers had
to convince the people in the American colonies that their
individual rights were important enough to start a war. Impor-
tant enough to die for. Important enough to send their sons to
die for. We must remember the Framers urged a rationale for
committing treason against Great Britain. For this, they
needed to draw upon every weapon in their intellectual arse-
nal. They needed to call upon divine inspiration, as so many
armies before them had.22
Alexander Hamilton argued in February 1775, “The sacred
rights of mankind are not to be rummaged for among old
parchments or musty records. They are written, as with a sun-
beam, in the whole volume of human nature, by the hand of
the Divinity himself, and can never be erased or obscured by
mortal power.” Alexander Hamilton, The Farmer Refuted
(1775).
And so when the Second Continental Congress of the
United States met on July 4, 1776, the original thirteen states
sought to convince not only the Colonists, but also the world
William Hickey, The Constitution of the United States of America 139-40
(1853) (emphasis added), cited in Anthony R. Picarello, Jr., Establishing
Anti-Foundationalism Through the Pledge of Allegiance Cases, 5 First
Amend. L. Rev. 183, 188 (2006) (filed as part of the brief for Defendant-
Intervenor Carey).
22
In his General Orders, George Washington invoked the phrase “under
God” to inspire his troops when describing the fate of America if the King
of Great Britain, with his unlimited powers, should win the Revolutionary
War:
The fate of unborn Millions will now depend, under God, on the
Courage and Conduct of this army—Our cruel and unrelenting
Enemy leaves us no choice but a brave resistance, or the most
abject submission; this is all we can expect—We have therefore
to resolve to conquer or die.
George Washington, General Orders (July 2, 1776) (emphasis added),
cited in Picarello, 5 First Amend. L. Rev. at 187.
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 3907
that a higher power granted rights directly to the people, who
would in turn grant only limited powers to their new govern-
ment:
When in the Course of human events, it becomes
necessary for one people to dissolve the political
bands which have connected them with another, and
to assume among the powers of the earth, the sepa-
rate and equal station to which the Laws of Nature
and of Nature’s God entitle them,23 a decent respect
to the opinions of mankind requires that they should
declare the causes which impel them to the separa-
tion.
We hold these truths to be self-evident, that all men
are created equal, that they are endowed by their
Creator with certain unalienable Rights, that among
these are Life, Liberty and the pursuit of Happiness.
The Declaration of Independence, 1 U.S.C. § XLIII (1776)
(emphasis added).
“The Declaration of Independence was the promise; the
Constitution was the fulfillment.”24 The Constitution fulfilled
the promise of the Declaration by creating a government of
limited powers. The government was divided into three co-
equal but separate branches that would check and balance one
another to ensure the government remained limited, and the
people’s rights secure.
23
Here, Jefferson was referring to Cicero’s concept that “God himself”
was the author, promulgator, and enforcer of the “universal law of jus-
tice.” Marcus Tullius Cicero, De Republica III, xxii. Cicero, who lived
from 106 BC to 43 BC, obviously was not a Christian. Thus, this concept
of God and Nature bestowing rights upon the people is not confined to the
traditions of Christianity, regardless of some of the proclamations of
preachers and Congressmen in 1954.
24
Charles Alan Wright, Warren Burger: A Young Friend Remembers,
74 Tex. L. Rev. 213, 219 (1995) (quoting Chief Justice Warren Burger).
3908 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
While the Revolutionary War was waged against the abu-
sive King of Great Britain, the Civil War was waged against
abusive State governments.25 Many abolitionists asserted that
slaves were also endowed by the Creator with certain inalien-
able rights that could not be taken away by the government.
During his Gettysburg Address, President Abraham Lincoln
called upon this higher power, using the very same phrase—
”nation, under God”—to describe a belief in equality and lim-
ited government:
[T]he great task remaining before us—that from
these honored dead we take increased devotion to
that cause for which they gave the last full measure
of devotion—that we here highly resolve that these
dead shall not have died in vain—that this nation,
under God, shall have a new birth of freedom—and
that government of the people, by the people, for the
people, shall not perish from the earth.
Abraham Lincoln, The Gettysburg Address (Nov. 19, 1863)
(emphasis added).
The original Pledge of Allegiance was drafted by Frances
Bellamy in 1892: “I pledge allegiance to my Flag and the
Republic for which it stands: one Nation indivisible,26 with
Liberty and Justice for all.” Elk Grove Unified Sch. Dist. v.
Newdow, 542 U.S. 1, 6 (2004). It was published in a national
youth magazine commemorating the 400th anniversary of
Christopher Columbus’ arrival in America. Id.
25
Following the Civil War, the Fourteenth Amendment was added, to
limit the power of the States as against the rights of the people. In particu-
lar, the Fourteenth Amendment was necessary to guard against states dis-
regarding the prohibition against slavery found in the Thirteenth
Amendment.
26
Reinforcement of the idea that this nation is indivisible, a concept
most Americans today would not even think was up for debate, reflects the
fact that the Pledge was first drafted in 1892, not long after the Civil War.
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 3909
During World War II, Congress formally codified the
Pledge of Allegiance. Unlike Bellamy’s version, the 1942
Pledge referred expressly to the United States of America
because there was a worry that a Pledge to “my Flag” would
allow those who sympathized with other nations to appear to
be supporting America, while secretly supporting Germany,
Japan, or the like: “I pledge allegiance to the flag of the
United States of America and to the Republic for which it
stands, one Nation indivisible, with liberty and justice for all.”
Id. (citation and internal quotation marks omitted). Pub. L.
No. 623, Ch. 435, § 7, 56 Stat. 380 (1942) (codified at 36
U.S.C. § 1972, now repealed).
In the early 1950s America became involved in the war
waged between North and South Korea. North Korea was
aided by the communist regimes of the Soviet Union and
China, while South Korea was aided by the United Nations,
including the United States, Australia, and Great Britain. This
was just one of many times when the West opposed the
spread of communism. American soldiers had just fought and
died in this war, not returning until after the cease fire in July
1953. Encyclopedia Britannica Online Ed. available at http://
search.eb.com/eb/article-9046072 (last visited August 4,
2009). Indeed, America still has troops in South Korea. The
tensions over the differences in political systems continue
today. Id. It was while the scars of the Korean War were still
fresh that Congress decided to amend the Pledge again.
[17] In 1954, during the escalating Cold War with North
Korea, the Soviet Union and other communist countries, Con-
gress further amended the Pledge by changing the phrase “one
Nation indivisible” to “one Nation under God, indivisible.”
Pub. L. No. 396, Ch. 297, 68 Stat. 249 (1954). The words
“under God” were added as a description of “one Nation” pri-
marily to reinforce the idea that our nation is founded upon
the concept of a limited government, in stark contrast to the
unlimited power exercised by communist forms of govern-
ment. In adding the words “under God” to the Pledge, Con-
3910 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
gress reinforced the belief that our nation was one of
individual liberties granted to the people directly by a higher
power:
At this moment of our history the principles underly-
ing our American Government and the American
way of life are under attack by a system whose phi-
losophy is at direct odds with our own. [O]ur Ameri-
can Government is founded on the concept of the
individuality and the dignity of the human being.
Underlying this concept is the belief that the human
person is important because he was created by God
and endowed by Him with certain inalienable rights
which no civil authority may usurp.
H.R. Rep. No. 83-1693, 1954 U.S.C.C.A.N. 2339, 2340 (May
28, 1954). The House Report adopted this statement from
Representative Rabaut:
By the addition of the phrase ‘under God’ to the
pledge, the consciousness of the American people
will be more alerted to the true meaning of our coun-
try and its form of government. In this full awareness
we will, I believe, be strengthened for the conflict
now facing us and more determined to preserve our
precious heritage.
More importantly, the children of our land, in the
daily recitation of the pledge in school, will be daily
impressed with a true understanding of our way of
life and its origins. As they grow and advance in this
understanding, they will assume the responsibilities
of self-government equipped to carry on the tradi-
tions that have been given to us.
Id. at 2341.27
27
The dissent appears to think the historical context for the Pledge
extends back no more than to the Sunday when Reverend Docherty gave
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 3911
Undoubtedly, as the dissent sets forth in great detail, some
members of Congress sought to promote religion and to com-
bat atheism. We do not dispute that those motives do not com-
port with the First Amendment. Where the dissent errs,
however, is in focusing solely on what individuals say when
they are making political statements to their constituencies
and ending its analysis there instead of also looking at what
Congress did when it enacted and amended the Pledge over
time. The dissent ignores the plain language of the 2002 Act
—the only evidence we have of what an overwhelming
majority of both houses of Congress voted for.28 Why does the
dissent ignore the language in the statute that Congress voted
for? Because the Congressional findings set forth in the stat-
ute do not lead to the result the dissent desires. The dissent
his sermon. With respect, Reverend Docherty was never elected to office
and, though he may indeed have delivered a moving sermon, the concept
of this nation being “one Nation under God” extended back long before
his time, at least to General Washington’s address to his troops in 1776
and to President Lincoln’s Gettysburg address in 1863. George Washing-
ton, General Orders (July 2, 1776); Abraham Lincoln, The Gettysburg
Address (Nov. 19, 1863).
We do not doubt some members of Congress were motivated to add the
phrase “under God” to the Pledge to serve wholly religious ends. Never-
theless, under Supreme Court precedent, our Establishment Clause inquiry
focuses solely on “the legislative purpose of the statute, not the possibly
religious motives of the legislators who enacted the law.” Bd. of Educ. v.
Mergens, 496 U.S. 226, 249 (1990) (plurality opinion of O’Connor, J.);
see United States v. O’Brien, 391 U.S. 367, 384 (1968) (“What motivates
one legislator to make a speech about a statute is not necessarily what
motivates scores of others to enact it.”).
28
The Senate passed the 2002 Act with 99 Yeahs and 1 member not vot-
ing. For the Senate vote, see http://www.senate.gov/legislative/LIS/
roll_call_lists/roll_call_vote_cfm.cfm?congress=107&session=2&vote=
00166 (last visited January 15, 2010).
The House passed the Act with a vote of 401 Yeahs; 5 Nays; 4 members
present; and 21 members not voting. For the House vote, see http://
thomas.loc.gov/cgi-bin/query/D?r107:36:./temp/r10777QQHb:: (last vis-
ited January 15, 2010).
3912 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
also ignores the inescapable fact that it is the 2002 Act that
is in effect today.
The dissent points to instances where individual Congress-
men proclaimed, as politicians often do in election years, the
obvious religious elements of the amendment. But we are cal-
led upon to discern Congress’ ostensible and predominant
purpose, not the purpose of an individual. See McCreary
County, 545 U.S. at 867-68. That purpose is not the statement
of one or more individual members of Congress, but what the
committees putting forth the amendment actually stated and,
more important, what the text of the statute says. Id.; Mer-
gens, 496 U.S. at 248-49.
One related point is important. The dissent attributes one
meaning to the words “under God” and proclaims that is the
end of the inquiry. We are called upon to discern Congress’
purpose. We first stated what we thought the purpose of the
words was in Newdow III. Congress thought we misinter-
preted its purpose. See page 3903 supra. Thus, Congress set
forth its reasons in detail in the 2002 Act.
Another related point is that:
It cannot be the case that Congress may override a
constitutional decision by simply rewriting the his-
tory upon which it is based. For instance, Congress
surely cannot negate the effect of a Fourth Amend-
ment decision by penning its own account of the
scope of lawful searches at the time of the Founding.
Cf. Florida v. White, 526 U.S. 559, 563-64 (1999)
(“In deciding whether a challenged governmental
action violates the [Fourth] Amendment, we have
taken care to inquire whether the action was
regarded as an unlawful search and seizure when the
Amendment was framed.”).
United States v. Enas, 255 F.3d 662, 675 (9th Cir. 2001) (en
banc). This principle applies when Congress is trying to re-
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 3913
write history, not when Congress is trying to clarify our mis-
understanding of its own purpose in enacting a statute. The
2002 Congress made it clear that we had misunderstood Con-
gress’ purpose in our ruling in Newdow III. It was thus per-
fectly appropriate for a different Congress to clarify its
present purpose for us by setting forth its reasons in detail in
the 2002 Act. And given the margins by which the 2002 Act
passed, it is clear that virtually all of the members of Congress
agreed we had misinterpreted the purpose of the words “under
God.”
The dissent calls the 2002 Congress’ purpose a sham but
does not point to even one place where Congress is incorrect
in its recitation of history. The dissent disregards the fact that
the Supreme Court has also recognized that the Founders’
religious beliefs are a part of our nation’s history. “The fact
that the Founding Fathers believed devotedly that there was
a God and that the unalienable rights of man were rooted in
Him is clearly evidenced in their writings, from the May-
flower Compact to the Constitution itself.” Schempp, 374 U.S.
213.
Further, it makes sense that we must examine the purpose
of the most recent Congressional enactment, since under the
Lemon test we are required to examine purpose.29 Otherwise,
29
One can certainly question the wisdom of trying to discern a legisla-
ture’s unitary purpose and whether that purpose, even if it can be dis-
cerned, should be a part of the relevant test for Establishment Clause
claims. First, it is difficult if not impossible to say that members of a Con-
gress act with one purpose. Second, litigants challenging a governmental
action do not tend to care about the government’s purpose as much as the
effect the governmental action has on their lives. Third, concentrating on
the purpose can lead to either striking down a facially secular action that
had a religious purpose, or upholding an action with religious content
where the legislature was careful to set forth a secular purpose. Although
both are remote possibilities because the Lemon test has three parts and
does not focus solely on legislative purpose, both possibilities highlight
the potential pitfalls of including purpose in the analysis. Nevertheless, as
long as we are constrained by the Lemon test, we must attempt to examine
the purpose of the legislature that enacted the statute in issue, which in this
case is the 2002 statute.
3914 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
a perfectly valid measure, with a predominantly secular effect,
as is the Pledge, would forever be banned by the politically
motivated statements of some legislators (or even someone
who is not in the legislature, like Reverend Docherty). The
dissent’s analysis would grant a heckler’s veto to anyone who
made just enough noise in support of an enactment so as to
defeat an otherwise valid measure. That is not the law.
4. Secular purposes that have a religious component to
them can be constitutional.
That certain enactments can have both secular and religious
purposes and still be constitutional has been recognized by the
Supreme Court. “A religious purpose alone is not enough to
invalidate an act of a state legislature. The religious purpose
must predominate.”30 Edwards, 482 U.S. at 598 (Powell, J.,
concurring). See also McGowan v. Maryland, 366 U.S. 420,
442 (1961) (“[T]he ‘Establishment’ Clause does not ban fed-
eral or state regulation of conduct whose reason or effect
merely happens to coincide or harmonize with the tenets of
some or all religions. In many instances, the Congress or state
legislatures conclude that the general welfare of society,
wholly apart from any religious considerations, demands such
regulation . . . . [T]he fact that [a policy] agrees with the dic-
tates of the Judeo Christian religions while it may disagree
with others does not invalidate the regulation.”).
We must be “reluctant to attribute unconstitutional
motives” to Congress when the stated purpose of the statute
is a plausible secular purpose. Mueller v. Allen, 463 U.S. 388,
394-95 (1983). Both the purposes of inspiring and solemniz-
30
Webster’s defines predominant as:
1. having ascendancy, power, authority, or influence over oth-
ers; preeminent.
2. preponderant; prominent: a predominant trait; the predomi-
nant color of a painting. See http://dictionary.reference.com/
browse/predominant (last visited January 20, 2010).
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 3915
ing do have a religious element to them. Nevertheless, that
does not make them predominantly religious in nature. The
Supreme Court has recognized that sometimes a statute has a
religious purpose mixed with a secular purpose, and yet the
statute does not violate the Establishment Clause. Lynch, 465
U.S. at 680. Indeed, even in Wallace, both the majority and
Justice Powell’s concurrence recognized that a statute can still
be constitutional even when the statute has both secular and
religious purposes. 472 U.S. at 56 & n.41 (majority) (holding
that “even though a statute that is motivated in part by a reli-
gious purpose may satisfy the first criterion . . . the First
Amendment requires that a statute must be invalidated if it is
entirely motivated by a purpose to advance religion” and “a
statute must be invalidated if it is entirely motivated by a pur-
pose to advance religion.”; id. at 64 (Powell, J., concurring)
(“We have not interpreted the first prong of Lemon, supra,
however, as requiring that a statute have ‘exclusively secular’
objectives. . . . If such a requirement existed, much conduct
and legislation approved by this Court in the past would have
been invalidated.”).
The preamble to the 2002 Act specifically mentions Zorach
v. Clausen, 343 U.S. 306, 313 (1952). In Zorach, the plaintiffs
brought a challenge under the Establishment Clause to a New
York City program releasing children who wanted to attend
classes on religion from attendance in public school for part
of the day. As is the case here, no student was forced to par-
ticipate in any religious exercises. Id. at 311-12.31 Similarly,
in Marsh v. Chambers, the Court held that the opening of the
31
Also, as is the case here, any coercion in Zorach was from fellow stu-
dents, not any of the state employees. Again, the Court dismissed such
coercion as not being controlled by the Establishment Clause: “The only
allegation in the complaint that bears on the issue [of coercion] is that the
operation of the program ‘has resulted and inevitably results in the exer-
cise of pressure and coercion upon parents and children to secure atten-
dance by the children for religious instruction.’ But this charge does not
even implicate the school authorities.” Zorach, 343 U.S. 306, 312 n.7
(1952).
3916 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
Nebraska legislature’s session with a prayer by a chaplain
paid for with public funds was simply an acknowledgment of
the role that religion played in our nation’s history. Marsh v.
Chambers, 463 U.S. 783, 793 (1983). There, as the Court
observed, the nation’s historical practices can outweigh even
obvious religious concerns under the Establishment Clause:
We turn then to the question of whether any features
of the Nebraska practice violate the Establishment
Clause. Beyond the bare fact that a prayer is offered,
three points have been made: first, that a clergyman
of only one denomination-Presbyterian-has been
selected for 16 years; second, that the chaplain is
paid at public expense; and third, that the prayers are
in the Judeo-Christian tradition. Weighed against the
historical background, these factors do not serve to
invalidate Nebraska’s practice.
Id. at 792-93 (footnotes omitted).
The Court later invalidated opening a graduation ceremony
with a prayer, citing the vulnerability of children. The reli-
gious component of the words at issue was much stronger;
Lee involved a religious exercise. Here, a patriotic exercise is
involved which only mentions the concept of “God.”
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 3917
Volume 2 of 4
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 3919
The dissent would have us strike down the Pledge because
it is not exclusively secular, but contains the words “under
God.” The Lemon test, however, asks whether a challenged
statute or governmental action is predominantly religious or
secular, not exclusively secular. McCreary County, 545 U.S.
at 867-68. This formulation makes sense because oftentimes
what one person considers secular, another considers reli-
gious. For instance, even the dissent thinks the 1942 version
of the Pledge was secular, yet that was the version challenged
in West Virginia State Bd. of Educ. v. Barnette, 319 U.S. 624,
626, 629 (1943). Dissent at 4028-29. To the Jehovah’s Wit-
nesses in Barnette, even the version of the Pledge that did not
contain the words “under God” violated their religious free-
dom by causing them to pledge allegiance to something other
than God. Id.
In Barnette, Jehovah’s Witnesses challenged a school board
regulation requiring students to recite the Pledge and salute
the flag, contending that the regulation compelled them to
violate their religious prohibition against bowing down to a
graven image. 319 U.S. at 626, 629. Refusal to comply with
the mandatory Pledge recitation resulted in the expulsion of
the student from school and criminal penalties for his parents
for the consequent truancy. Id. at 630. The school policy did
not allow students to opt out for any reason, much less with-
out explanation, as do the schools involved here. The
Supreme Court held the school policy mandating recitation of
the Pledge violated the Free Speech Clause of the First
Amendment, because the policy forced the students, under
threat of penalty, to recite the Pledge against their wishes. Id.
at 633-34, 642. The Supreme Court did not, however, go as
far as the dissent would here, and strike down the Pledge of
Allegiance. The Supreme Court held that as long as recitation
of the Pledge was optional, then the Pledge was constitu-
tional. The same principle applies here. This is one of the
great principles of our nation, when it comes to participating
in non-violent religious exercises, or holding particular reli-
gious views: All may, none must.
3920 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
[18] In the context of the Pledge, the phrase “one Nation
under God” constitutes a powerful admission by the govern-
ment of its own limitations.32 Although the phrase also has
religious connotations, “one Nation under God” in the Pledge
is a reference to the historical and political underpinnings of
our nation. As Justice Brennan noted, “[T]he revised pledge
of allegiance, for example, may merely recognize the histori-
cal fact that our Nation was believed to have been founded
‘under God.’ Thus reciting the pledge may be no more of a
religious exercise than the reading aloud of Lincoln’s Gettys-
burg Address, which contains an allusion to the same histori-
cal fact.” Schempp, 374 U.S. at 304 (Brennan, J., concurring).
[19] In light of the patriotic context in which the phrase
“under God” is recited and the historical context in which that
phrase has been enacted into law, we hold its voluntary recita-
tion as part of the Pledge by school children, as practiced by
the Rio Linda Union School District, does not violate the
Establishment Clause.
VIII. The Endorsement Test: The Pledge has neither
the purpose nor the effect of endorsing religion.
[20] For the same reasons we find the Pledge does not vio-
late the Lemon test, we similarly find the Pledge does not vio-
late the Endorsement Test, first articulated by Justice
O’Connor in her Lynch concurrence and subsequently
32
Whether Congress could have represented sufficiently the historical
and political foundations of our nation with a wholly secular phrase
instead of “one Nation under God” is not for us to say. The Establishment
Clause does not require the government to show it has adopted the most
narrow means of accomplishing its objectives by avoiding reference to
religion or God wherever possible. In upholding the display of a crèche
as part of a City’s annual Christmas display, the Lynch Court stated that
“Justice [Brennan in dissent] argues that the City’s objectives could have
been achieved without including the crèche in the display. True or not, that
is irrelevant. The question is whether the display of the crèche violates the
Establishment Clause.” Lynch, 465 U.S. at 681 n.7 (citation omitted).
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 3921
adopted by a majority of the Court in County of Allegheny.
492 U.S. at 578-79. Under the Endorsement Test, we look to
see whether the challenged governmental action has the pur-
pose or effect of endorsing, favoring, or promoting religion,
particularly if it has the effect of endorsing one religion over
another. Id. at 593-94. “Endorsement sends a message to non-
adherents that they are outsiders, not full members of the
political community.” Lynch, 465 U.S. at 688 (O’Connor, J.,
concurring).
[Under the Endorsement Test,] the question is what
viewers may fairly understand to be the purpose of
the display. That inquiry, of necessity, turns upon the
context in which the contested object appears: A typ-
ical museum setting, though not neutralizing the reli-
gious content of a religious painting, negates any
message of endorsement of that content.
County of Allegheny, 492 U.S. at 595 (internal marks omit-
ted). In other words, under the Endorsement Test, as under the
Lemon Test, the words “one Nation under God” must be ana-
lyzed in terms of the context of the Pledge, which the dissent
once again fails to do.
Thus, in Wallace v. Jaffree, the Court held Alabama’s
moment-of-silence statute was unconstitutional because it was
“enacted . . . for the sole purpose of expressing the State’s
endorsement of prayer activities.” 472 U.S. at 60. Similarly,
in County of Allegheny, the Court held a nativity display with
a banner proclaiming “Gloria in Excelsis Deo” unconstitu-
tional because it was intended to convey the message that the
viewer should give glory to God for the birth of Christ, a spe-
cifically Christian belief. 492 U.S. at 580.
[21] Here, in contrast, as analyzed in detail above, both the
purpose and effect of the Pledge are that of a predominantly
patriotic, not a religious, exercise. The phrase “under God” is
a recognition of our Founder’s political philosophy that a
3922 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
power greater than the government gives the people their
inalienable rights. Thus, the Pledge is an endorsement of our
form of government, not of religion or any particular sect.
[22] The dissent would have us analyze the Pledge in
terms of what a child reciting it may or may not understand
about the historical significance of the words being recited.
But a child’s understanding cannot be the basis for our consti-
tutional analysis. The Supreme Court has expressly rejected
this approach: “We decline to employ Establishment Clause
jurisprudence using a modified heckler’s veto, in which a
group’s religious activity can be proscribed on the basis of
what the youngest members of the audience might misperc-
eive.” Good News Club v. Milford Central Sch., 533 U.S. 98,
119 (2001). Rather, the inquiry turns on how a reasonable
observer would view the wording of the Pledge as a whole:
“[B]ecause our concern is with the political commu-
nity writ large, the endorsement inquiry is not about
the perceptions of particular individuals or saving
isolated nonadherents from . . . discomfort . . . . It is
for this reason that the reasonable observer in the
endorsement inquiry must be deemed aware of the
history and context of the community and forum in
which the [activity takes place].”
Id. (emphasis added) (quoting Capitol Square Review & Advi-
sory Bd. v. Pinette, 515 U.S. 753, 779-80 (1995) (O’Connor,
J., concurring in part and concurring in the judgment)). We
recognize some school children who are unaware of its his-
tory may perceive the phrase “under God” in the Pledge to
refer exclusively to a monotheistic God of a particular reli-
gion. A reasonable observer, however, aware of the history
and origins of the words in the Pledge would view the Pledge
as a product of this nation’s history and political philosophy.
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 3923
IX. The Coercion Test: The Pledge does not coerce
students to support or participate in religion or in a
religious exercise.
This brings us to plaintiffs’ next contention, that the recita-
tion of the Pledge in a public school classroom unconstitu-
tionally coerces objecting students into affirming a belief in
God. Even though the students in the school are not compelled33
to recite the Pledge by threat of penalty, are they nonetheless
coerced into participating in a religious exercise? Relying pri-
marily on the Supreme Court’s decision in Lee v. Weisman,
plaintiffs ask us to find they are.
We agree that the students in elementary schools are being
coerced to listen to the other students recite the Pledge. They
may even feel induced to recite the Pledge themselves.
Although the School District’s Policy does not compel them
to recite the Pledge, or even to listen to others reciting the
Pledge, we recognize that elementary school children are
unlikely to walk out of the classroom in protest. But the main
distinction is this: Here, the students are being coerced to par-
ticipate in a patriotic exercise, not a religious exercise. The
Pledge is not a prayer and its recitation is not a religious exer-
cise. The students are not being forced to become involuntary
congregants listening to a prayer, as they were in Lee. 505
U.S. at 593.
33
Under the School District’s policy, the recitation of the Pledge is
purely voluntary. Students can choose not to recite the Pledge for any per-
sonal reason and to keep that reason to themselves. No student is required
to recite or even to hear the recitation of the Pledge, nor can any student
be disciplined for refusing to participate. Students can also participate in
the recitation of the Pledge and simply omit the words “under God” with-
out fear of discipline. Thus, the free speech claim that was involved in
Barnette, where the students were forced to say the Pledge, is not at issue
in this case. 319 U.S. at 630. We note that even though the Barnette Court
held students who considered it to be against their religion could not be
forced to recite the Pledge, the Court nonetheless did not hold that those
students could also prevent other students who had no such religious
objection from reciting the Pledge, which is what plaintiffs seek here.
3924 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
Children are coerced into doing all sort of things in school,
such as learning to read and to solve mathematical problems.
What they must not be coerced into doing is to support or par-
ticipate in religion, or engage in a religious exercise. Lee’s
indirect psychological coercion analysis, by its own terms,
applies only to religion or to religious exercises, which carry
“a particular risk of indirect coercion.” Lee, 505 U.S. at 592.
In Lee v. Weisman, the Supreme Court addressed the con-
stitutionality of an invocation and benediction prayer deliv-
ered by a rabbi during a high school graduation ceremony.
505 U.S. at 580. The prayer contained repeated references and
thanks to God and, throughout its opinion, the Court
described the prayer as a “religious exercise.” See e.g., id. at
580-82, 588, 589, 598. In analyzing the constitutionality of
the prayer, the Lee Court adopted and applied what is now
known as the coercion test: “[A]t a minimum, the Constitution
guarantees that government may not coerce anyone to support
or participate in religion or its exercise.” Id. at 587.34
The Supreme Court, in a divided 5-4 decision, held the
prayer failed the coercion test and was unconstitutional.
Although attendance at the graduation ceremony was volun-
tary, the students’ participation in an event as important as a
high school graduation ceremony was in a “fair and real sense
obligatory.” Id. at 586, 595. Although the students were not
compelled to say the prayers, the students in attendance would
nonetheless be indirectly coerced to participate in the reli-
gious exercise or at least maintain respectful silence. Id. at
593.
34
Although plaintiffs do not raise the argument RoeChild-2 is required
to “support or participate” in religion, the dissent calls attention to these
words in Lee. It is difficult to see how RoeChild-2 supports or participates
in religion when she is neither required to recite nor even to listen to the
Pledge, and when it is stipulated by her attorneys that she has never said
the Pledge.
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 3925
The Court in Lee, however, expressly confined its holding
to religious exercises. “These dominant facts mark and con-
trol the confines of our decision: State officials direct the per-
formance of a formal religious exercise at promotional and
graduation ceremonies for secondary schools.” 505 U.S. at
586; see also id. at 599 (“The sole question presented is
whether a religious exercise may be conducted at a graduation
ceremony . . . .”) (emphasis added).35 The Lee Court noted the
Pledge of Allegiance, with “under God” in it by then, was
recited at the graduation ceremony before the challenged
prayer. Lee, 505 U.S. at 583. Although not dispositive of our
inquiry, we find it telling that the plaintiffs in Lee did not
challenge, nor did the Court suggest, the recitation of the
Pledge was unconstitutionally coercive. Lee did not rule that
every mention of God or religion in public school is unconsti-
tutionally coercive. Other Courts of Appeal examining this
issue and applying Lee agree.
In holding a school policy providing for the daily recitation
of the Pledge by students does not violate the Establishment
Clause, the Fourth Circuit explained:
The prayers ruled unconstitutional in Lee, Schempp,
and Engel . . . were viewed by the Court as distinctly
religious exercises. It was the religious nature of
these activities that gave rise to the concern that non-
participating students would be indirectly coerced
35
Eight years later, in Santa Fe Indep. Sch. Dist. v. Doe, 530 U.S. 290
(2000), the Court applied Lee’s indirect coercion test to invalidate a school
policy that permitted, but did not require, students to elect a speaker to
deliver “a brief invocation and/or message” before high-school football
games. Id. at 298 n.6, 301-02. Once again, it was the nature of the activity
—a prayer—that coerced those in attendance to participate in an unconsti-
tutional exercise: “Even if we regard every high school student’s decision
to attend a home football game as purely voluntary, we are nevertheless
persuaded that the delivery of a pregame prayer has the improper effect
of coercing those present to participate in an act of religious worship.” Id.
at 312.
3926 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
into accepting a religious message. The indirect
coercion analysis discussed in Lee, Schempp, and
Engel, simply is not relevant in cases, like this one,
challenging non-religious activities. Even assuming
that the recitation of the Pledge contains a risk of
indirect coercion, the indirect coercion is not threat-
ening to establish religion, but patriotism.
Myers, 418 F.3d at 408 (emphasis added); see also Elk Grove,
542 U.S. at 31 n.4 (Rehnquist, C.J., concurring) (“[W]hatever
the virtues and vices of Lee, the Court was concerned only
with ‘formal religious exercise[s],’ which the Pledge is not.”
(citation omitted)); Sherman, 980 F.2d at 444-47 (holding that
the phrase “under God” does not turn the Pledge from a patri-
otic exercise into a religious exercise, and finding that the
state can coerce students into performing such patriotic exer-
cises as reciting the Pledge).
[23] Limiting Lee’s indirect coercion analysis to religious
exercises is consistent with the purposes of the Establishment
Clause. Where, as here, compulsion to recite is absent, gov-
ernment action respects an establishment of religion only if
the government coerces students to engage in a religious exer-
cise. Coercion to engage in a patriotic activity, like the Pledge
of Allegiance, does not run afoul of the Establishment Clause.
The Supreme Court recognized this distinction in the earliest
of the school prayer cases, Engel v. Vitale, 370 U.S. 421
(1962). In Engel, the Court considered a school’s policy
directing children to say aloud a prayer written by state offi-
cials. The Court found this policy violated the Establishment
Clause because “[the] program of daily classroom invocation
of God’s blessings as prescribed in the Regents’ prayer is a
religious activity. It is a solemn avowal of divine faith and
supplication for the blessings of the Almighty. The nature of
such a prayer has always been religious.” Id. at 424-25. The
Court was also careful, however, to distinguish the prayer in
Engel from a ceremonial reference to God in a footnote:
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 3927
There is of course nothing in the decision reached
here that is inconsistent with the fact that school
children and others are officially encouraged to
express love for our country by reciting historical
documents such as the Declaration of Independence
which contain references to the Deity or by singing
officially espoused anthems which include the com-
poser’s professions of faith in a Supreme Being, or
with the fact that there are many manifestations in
our public life of belief in God. Such patriotic or cer-
emonial occasions bear no true resemblance to the
unquestioned religious exercise that the State of New
York has sponsored in this instance.
Id. at 435 n. 21. Thus, the Court drew an explicit distinction
between patriotic mentions of God on the one hand, and
prayer, an “unquestioned religious exercise,” on the other.
Therefore, we hold the School District’s Policy providing for
the voluntary recitation of the Pledge does not violate the Lee
coercion test.
X. Newdow III Does Not Constitute Binding Precedent.
[24] Finally, we explain why Newdow III does not control
our analysis. As all members of our panel agree, the district
court erred by holding this court’s decision in Newdow III is
binding precedent that district courts in this circuit and this
court must follow. The Supreme Court in Elk Grove reversed
the Newdow III decision, holding the sole plaintiff, Newdow,
lacked prudential standing to challenge the constitutionality of
the Pledge. Thus, the Supreme Court held Newdow III erred
by reaching the merits of the case.
[25] There is an important difference, overlooked by the
district court, between a reversal on a merits ground (a ques-
tion of substantive law) and a reversal on a threshold ground
(a question whether the court has jurisdiction to reach the sub-
stantive law claims). Merits questions may be independent of
3928 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
each other; reversal on one merits ground may leave the deci-
sions reached on other grounds intact. In contrast, when the
Supreme Court reverses a lower court’s decision on a thresh-
old question, such as prudential standing, it effectively holds
the lower court erred by reaching the merits of the case. See
Tenet v. Doe, 544 U.S. 1, 6 n.4 (2005) (“[T]he prudential
standing doctrine [is a] ‘threshold question.’ ”). This is pre-
cisely what the Supreme Court did in Elk Grove. Because the
Supreme Court held the Newdow III court erred by deciding
the Establishment Clause question, Newdow III’s holding on
that question is not precedential. To hold otherwise would
give precedential effect to the determination of an issue that
should never have been decided. Preiser v. Newkirk, 422 U.S.
395, 401 (1975) (“[A] federal court has neither the power to
render advisory opinions nor to decide questions that cannot
affect the rights of litigants in the case before them.”) (cita-
tions and internal quotation marks omitted).36
[26] Newdow III is not binding for another, more impor-
tant, reason: The law has changed. Congress, in 2002, re-
enacted the Pledge in response to this court’s opinion in New-
dow I. It is the 2002 Congress’ purpose we are called upon to
examine. The findings of the 2002 Congress make this a very
different case from that evaluated by this court in Newdow I
because the 2002 Congress detailed findings that make it clear
36
The district court noted several courts have reached the merits of a
case without deciding a disputed prudential standing question. True, courts
have decided cases that presented “relatively easy” merits questions
against the plaintiff without determining whether the plaintiff has stand-
ing. See e.g., Am. Iron & Steel Inst. v. OSHA, 182 F.3d 1261, 1274 n.10
(11th Cir. 1999). Nevertheless, no court has ever bypassed a prudential
standing question to rule in favor of the party lacking prudential standing,
but attempting to invoke the court’s subject matter jurisdiction as to the
merits. Because the Supreme Court ruled our Newdow III court should not
have bypassed the prudential standing question to rule in favor of New-
dow, Newdow III ‘s ruling on the merits is not binding.
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 3929
the 2002 Act was enacted for secular reasons which are constitu-
tional.37
Furthermore, the Supreme Court clarified the analysis to be
applied to Establishment Clause cases in Van Orden and
McCreary County, which came down in 2005 after our 2003
decision in Newdow III. These cases are instrumental in show-
ing us that the majority in Newdow III (of which Judge Rein-
hardt was a member) used an incomplete analysis when it
concentrated solely on the two words “under God.” For the
reasons we express herein, we simply cannot agree that this
is the correct focus under the current Supreme Court law.
XI. Conclusion
[27] We hold that California Education Code § 52720 and
the School District’s Policy of having teachers lead students
in the daily recitation of the Pledge, and allowing those who
do not wish to participate to refuse to do so with impunity, do
not violate the Establishment Clause. Therefore, we reverse
the decision of the district court holding the School District’s
Policy unconstitutional and vacate the permanent injunction
prohibiting the recitation of the Pledge by willing students.
REVERSED.
37
Although the 2002 Act was technically passed before issuance of
Newdow III, neither the parties nor this court addressed the effect the 2002
Act had on the analysis. Newdow III, though decided after the 2002 Act,
addressed the newly raised questions of whether Newdow had standing
and authority to represent his child, and did not revisit the fundamental
Establishment Clause analysis of Newdow I.
3930 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
REINHARDT, Circuit Judge, dissenting:
Contents
Introduction ......................................................................3931
I. The Majority’s Fundamental Errors .......................3936
II. Historical and Factual Background .......................3939
A. Religious Origins of the “Under God”
Amendment .....................................................3943
B. Congressional Enactment of the “Under
God” Amendment ...........................................3948
C. The 1954 Amendment and America’s
Schoolchildren .................................................3956
D. The 2002 “Reaffirmation” ..............................3966
E. Jan Roe and Her Child’s Constitutional
Claim ...............................................................3974
III. The 1954 Amendment and This Appeal ...............3976
A. Recent Contrivance of the Majority’s
Novel Theory ..................................................3979
B. Immateriality of the 2002 Legislation ...........3983
C. The Issue: The Constitutionality of the
1954 Amendment As Applied .......................3989
IV. Establishment Clause Tests ....................................3990
A. The Lemon Test and the
“Under God” Amendment ..............................3992
B. The Endorsement Test and the “Under
God” Amendment ...........................................4024
C. The Coercion Test and the “Under God”
Amendment .....................................................4029
D. Application of the Tests to the 2002
Legislation .......................................................4042
V. The Inapplicability of Alternative Theories ..........4043
A. Supreme Court Dicta ......................................4044
B. Ceremonial Deism ..........................................4054
C. The De Minimis Theory ................................4060
VI. Conclusion ...............................................................4064
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 3931
Introduction
Were this a case to be decided on the basis of the law or
the Constitution, the outcome would be clear. Under no sound
legal analysis adhering to binding Supreme Court precedent
could this court uphold state-directed, teacher-led, daily reci-
tation of the “under God” version of the Pledge of Allegiance
by children in public schools. It is not the recitation of the
Pledge as it long endured that is at issue here, but its recitation
with the congressionally added two words, “under God” —
words added in 1954 for the specific religious purpose, among
others, of indoctrinating public schoolchildren with a religious
belief. The recitations of the amended version as conducted
by the Rio Linda Union and other school districts fail all three
of the Court’s Establishment Clause tests: The recitation of
the Pledge in its historic secular version would not fail any of
them. Only a desire to change the rules regarding the separa-
tion of church and state or an unwillingness to place this court
on the unpopular side of a highly controversial dispute regard-
ing both patriotism and religion could explain the decision the
members of the majority reach here and the lengths to which
their muddled and self-contradictory decision goes in order to
reach the result they do.
To put it bluntly, no judge familiar with the history of the
Pledge could in good conscience believe, as today’s majority
purports to do, that the words “under God” were inserted into
the Pledge for any purpose other than an explicitly and pre-
dominantly religious one: “to recognize the power and the
universality of God in our pledge of allegiance;” to “acknowl-
edge the dependence of our people, and our Government upon
the moral direction and the restraints of religion,” 100 Cong.
Rec. 7590-91 (1954); and to indoctrinate schoolchildren in the
belief that God exists, id. at 5915, 6919. Nor could any judge
familiar with controlling Supreme Court precedent seriously
deny that carrying out such an indoctrination in a public
school classroom unconstitutionally forces many young chil-
dren either to profess a religious belief antithetical to their
3932 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
personal views or to declare themselves through their silence
or nonparticipation to be protesting nonbelievers, thereby sub-
jecting themselves to hostility and ridicule.
It is equally clear that no judge familiar with our constitu-
tional history and the history of the Pledge could legitimately
rely on a 2002 “reaffirmation” to justify the incorporation of
the words “under God” into the Pledge in 1954 by a statutory
amendment, or suggest that, in determining the question
before us, we should not look to that amendment but only to
the Pledge itself, as if the finite act in 1954 of transforming
a purely secular patriotic pledge into a vehicle to promote reli-
gion, and to indoctrinate public schoolchildren with a belief
in God, had never occurred. Finally, no such judge could
ignore the fact that in a clearly controlling decision that binds
us here the Supreme Court has directed us, in deciding a con-
stitutional question such as we now face, to examine the 1954
amendment and why it was adopted rather than to look to the
pertinent statute, here the Pledge, as a whole. See Wallace v.
Jaffree, 472 U.S. 38, 58-61 (1985).
The undeniably religious purpose of the “under God”
amendment to the Pledge and the inherently coercive nature
of its teacher-led daily recitation in public schools ought to be
sufficient under any Establishment Clause analysis to vindi-
cate Jan Roe and her child’s constitutional claim, and to
require that the Pledge of Allegiance, when recited as part of
a daily state-directed, teacher-led program, be performed in its
original, pre-amendment secular incarnation that served us so
well for generations. Surely, our original Pledge, without the
McCarthy-era effort to indoctrinate our nation’s children with
a state-held religious belief, was no less patriotic. For pur-
poses of this case, the only difference between the original
secular Pledge and the amended religious version is that the
former did not subject, and was not designed to subject, our
children to an attempt by their government to impose on them
a religious belief regarding the existence of God. We should
indeed have had more faith in our country, our citizens, and
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 3933
our Constitution than we exhibited at the peak of the McCar-
thy era when we enacted the religious amendment to our
Pledge of Allegiance, in part to inculcate in our children a
belief in God. In doing so, we abandoned our historic princi-
ple that secular matters were for the state and matters of faith
were for the church. The majority does so again today, sadly,
by twisting, distorting, and misrepresenting the law, as well
as the issues that are before us.
Today’s majority opinion will undoubtedly be celebrated,
at least publicly, by almost all political figures, and by many
citizens as well, without regard for the constitutional princi-
ples it violates and without regard for the judicial precedents
it defies and distorts, just as this court’s decision in Newdow
I1 was condemned by so many who did not even bother to
read it and simply rushed to join the political bandwagon. As
before, there will be little attention paid to the constitutional
rights of the minority or to the fundamental tenets of the
Establishment Clause. Instead, to the joy or relief, as the case
may be, of the two members of the majority, this court’s will-
ingness to abandon its constitutional responsibilities will be
praised as patriotic and may even burnish the court’s reputa-
tion among those who believe that it adheres too strictly to the
dictates of the Constitution or that it values excessively the
mandate of the Bill of Rights.
If a majority of the populace comes to believe in a patrio-
tism that requires the abdication of judicial responsibility, if
it comes to accept that we can only honor our nation by ignor-
ing its basic values, if it comes to embrace a practice of bring-
ing together the many by forfeiting the rights of the few, then
1
Newdow v. U.S. Cong., 292 F.3d 597 (9th Cir. 2002) (“Newdow I”),
amended by 328 F.3d 482 (9th Cir. 2003) (“Newdow III”), rev’d on other
grounds sub nom. Elk Grove Unified Sch. Dist. v. Newdow, 542 U.S. 1
(2004); see also Newdow v. U.S. Cong., 313 F.3d 500 (9th Cir. 2002)
(“Newdow II”) (addressing a justiciability issue without making any
change to Newdow I).
3934 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
we clearly will have imposed an untenable burden not only on
our nation in general but on the judiciary in particular. In such
circumstances, adherence to constitutional principles by all
members of this court and all members of the judiciary will
become all the more important. I do not doubt that many
Americans feel bound together by their faith in God, but
whatever beliefs may be shared by a majority of our citizens,
it is respect for the rights of minorities and for the Constitu-
tion itself that must bind us all. That is not an easily achieved
objective, as today’s decision shows, but it remains an essen-
tial one.
History leaves no doubt that Congress inserted the words
“under God” in the Pledge of Allegiance in order to inculcate
in America’s youth a belief in religion, and specifically a
belief in God. No matter the majority’s attempts to obfuscate
the question, the record on that point is clear. It is equally
clear that the daily, state-sponsored, teacher-led recitation of
the “under God” version of the Pledge in public schools, insti-
tutions in which First Amendment rights are most in need of
vigilant protection, violates the Establishment Clause, under
any legal analysis in which this court may properly engage.
If our constitutional principles are to be redefined in the man-
ner the majority suggests (and I would hope that they would
not be), only the Supreme Court may do so, not two members
of an appellate court who for varying reasons wish to repudi-
ate our earlier decision.
The Constitution “has never meant that a majority could
use the machinery of the State to practice its beliefs.” Sch.
Dist. of Abington Twp. v. Schemp, 374 U.S. 203, 226 (1963).
It was to forestall practices such as are currently engaged in
by the Rio Linda and other school districts that the Founders
adopted the Establishment Clause while deliberately omitting
the term “God” from the Constitution. The Founders sought
to preserve a strict division between the religious and the sec-
ular, and between the Church and the State. As appellate
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 3935
judges it is our duty to preserve that division, unless and until
the Supreme Court instructs us to the contrary.
The 2002 reaffirmation2 by Congress made no change in
the Pledge as amended in 1954, but simply purported to reaf-
firm the earlier Congress’s action fifty years before, when it
added to it the additional phrase “under God”; it also sought
to explain why it believed that the earlier Congress’s action
was constitutional at the time it was taken, and why it thought
that this court’s interpretation of the Constitution in Newdow
I half a century after the amendment was adopted was wrong.3
Any effort to address the issue before us, however, must be
based not on what happened in 2002, long after the “under
God” amendment was adopted, but on the facts and circum-
stances surrounding the enactment of that amendment in
1954, as well as on other relevant historical facts. There is
simply no basis in law, constitutional or otherwise, for using
an event that occurred many years later, let alone one of no
legal significance, to attempt to rewrite history: here, the his-
tory relating to the enactment of the amendment to the Pledge
2
Throughout this dissent, the terms “reaffirmation” and “recodification”
are used interchangeably when referring to the 2002 legislation. The for-
mer term is appropriate because the legislation was entitled “An Act To
reaffirm the reference to one Nation under God in the Pledge of Alle-
giance.” Pub. L. No. 107-293, 116 Stat. 2057 (2002). The latter term is
also appropriate because the act contained two “codification” sections, one
of which recodified “the exact language that has appeared in the Pledge
for decades” at 4 U.S.C. § 4, and the other of which recodified “the exact
language that has appeared in the [National] Motto for decades” at 36
U.S.C. § 302. Id. at 2060-61.
3
The only substantive change made by the 2002 recodification involves
a minor modification of the manner in which the Pledge is to be recited.
Although the majority implies that all of the statutory provisions that
explain how the Pledge should be recited were added in 2002, maj. op. at
3894, those instructions were in fact added in 1976. See Pub. L. No. 94-
344, 90 Stat. 810 (1976). The 2002 Congress modified only the instruction
that “men should remove their headdress” when reciting the Pledge, to
read “men should remove any non-religious headdress.” Pub. L. No. 107-
293, 116 Stat. 2057, 2060 (2002) (emphasis added).
3936 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
in 1954. History cannot be eradicated by a different Con-
gress’s recitation long afterwards of its version of the events
that preceded or followed the actions of an earlier body. If this
is not apparent to all on its face, it is clear as a matter of law,
because the Supreme Court has so squarely held. See
McCreary County v. ACLU of Ky., 545 U.S. 844, 871-72
(2005).
I. The Majority’s Fundamental Errors
A reader of the majority opinion, if unfamiliar with the
facts of this case and the law that intermediate courts are
bound to apply to those facts, would be left with a number of
misconceptions about both. It might be helpful to identify the
most fundamental of those misconceptions at the outset, prior
to engaging in the more detailed examination of the facts and
the law that follows. Although the majority’s reasoning is far
from clear, its conclusion that the state-directed, teacher-led,
daily recitation of the “under God” version of the Pledge in
public schools complies with the Establishment Clause
appears to result from at least seven major errors in its legal
analysis.
First, this case involves only the phrase “under God” as
recited by young children as part of a state-directed, teacher-
led, daily program in public schools. Only those two words
are at issue. The plaintiffs in this case do not ask us to “strike
down the Pledge” or to prohibit its recitation, as the majority
claims. Rather, they ask only that the two words be stricken
and that the state-directed, teacher-led, daily recitation return
to the original, purely secular Pledge of Allegiance that
schoolchildren had recited long before Congress enacted it
into law in 1942, and long before Congress added the reli-
gious phrase at issue here by statutory amendment in 1954.
Second, the majority asserts that “under God” as that term
appears in the amendment to the Pledge is not a religious
phrase, and was not inserted in the Pledge for a religious pur-
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 3937
pose. Instead, the majority argues that “under God” is simply
“a reference to the historical and political underpinnings of
our nation,” that its purpose is to remind us that ours is a “lim-
ited government” and, thus, that the term as adopted by Con-
gress has a predominantly secular meaning and purpose.
There is simply no basis in fact or law for so absurd an asser-
tion. If the plain meaning of the words “under God” were not
enough to demonstrate beyond any doubt that the majority’s
contention borders on the irrational, and that the term is pre-
dominantly, if not entirely, religious in both meaning and pur-
pose, the overwhelmingly religious intent of the legislators
who added the phrase to the Pledge, as shown by the unani-
mous statements to that effect in the Congressional Record,
would remove any possible doubt from the mind of any objec-
tive person.
Third, the majority states that in order to determine the con-
stitutionality of the amendment adding the phrase “under
God” to the Pledge, we must examine the Pledge as a whole
and not the amendment. Well-established controlling
Supreme Court law is squarely to the contrary. See Wallace
v. Jaffree, 472 U.S. 38 (1985). Wallace makes it clear, beyond
dispute, that it is the amendment and its language, not the
Pledge in its entirety, that courts must examine when, as here,
it is the amendment, not the Pledge as a whole, that is the sub-
ject of the claim of unconstitutionality. The majority’s error
in this respect causes it to analyze the legal issues improperly
throughout its opinion. Examining the wrong issue inevitably
leads the majority to reach the wrong result.
Fourth, the amendment to the Pledge that added the phrase
“under God” was, contrary to the majority’s contention,
adopted in 1954, not in 2002. Congress’s reaffirmation of the
“under God” amendment in response to this court’s Newdow
I decision is of no legal consequence. Congress could not and
did not change the meaning and purpose of the 1954 amend-
ment in 2002 and did not purport to do so. It simply pro-
claimed that we were wrong in our legal ruling and that we
3938 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
erred in our constitutional analysis of the First Amendment
issue. Although the 2002 Congress did not purport to suggest
a different purpose for Congress’s 1954 action than did the
earlier Congress, even had it sought to add a secular purpose,
such as to remind us of our nation’s “limited government” or
“historical principles of governance,” doing so would not
have changed the overwhelmingly predominant religious
meaning and purpose of the amendment. See McCreary
County v. ACLU of Ky., 545 U.S. 844 (2005). Nor, certainly,
would it have changed the effect of the amendment upon the
schoolchildren who are subjected to the state-directed,
teacher-led, daily recitations of the Pledge.
Fifth, the majority suggests that the School District’s policy
is constitutional because under that policy only “willing” stu-
dents recite the Pledge. The majority does not and cannot
make that argument explicitly, however, because it is well-
established that the Constitution forbids governmental coer-
cion, and not just compulsion, of religious belief. The major-
ity acknowledges at a later point in its opinion that public
schoolchildren are “coerced to participate” in the state-
directed, teacher-led recitation of the “under God” version of
the Pledge, but then excuses that coercion on other grounds
that are as fallacious as its initial argument.
Sixth, the majority repeatedly asserts that under the coer-
cion test only “religious exercises” may be deemed unconsti-
tutional. The majority’s “religious exercise” limitation
conflicts with the express holding of Lee v. Weisman, 505
U.S. 577, 587 (1992), as well as the Supreme Court’s deci-
sions in Stone v. Graham, 449 U.S. 39 (1980) (per curiam),
and Edwards v. Aguillard, 482 U.S. 578 (1987). Coercion is
prohibited with respect to participation in religious activities
as well as other efforts to support or promote religion. More-
over, the majority errs in its contention that because the
Pledge constitutes a patriotic rather than a religious exercise,
the religious component does not fail the coercion test. A reli-
gious component included in a secular exercise, whether or
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 3939
not a patriotic one, is subject to the same coercion rules as is
any other religious practice to which public school students
are subjected. Further, the majority’s assertion that the
coerced recitation of the Pledge does not require “a personal
affirmation . . . that the speaker believes in God” is not only
contradicted within the majority opinion itself, but is fore-
closed by the Supreme Court’s explicit statement that the
Pledge “requires affirmation of a belief.” W. Va. State Bd. of
Educ. v. Barnette, 319 U.S. 624, 633 (1943). In any event, it
is self-evident that one cannot profess to believe that our
nation is “under God” without professing to believe that God
exists.
Seventh, the majority appears at several points in its opin-
ion to imply that the use of the term “under God” in the
Pledge may be justified by the doctrine of ceremonial deism.
The theory of ceremonial deism has never been approved by
the Supreme Court for use in Establishment Clause cases in
general; the Court has, however, expressly disapproved the
use of that doctrine to justify state-sponsored religious prac-
tices in the public schools. Lee, 505 U.S. at 596-97. The
majority’s suggestion that the doctrine may be applicable here
is clearly erroneous.
If the majority made only one or two of the seven funda-
mental errors described above, its conclusion that the state-
directed, teacher-led, daily recitation of the “under God” ver-
sion of the Pledge is constitutional could not stand. With all
seven errors, the majority sets an all-time record for failure to
conform to any part of any of the three tests governing com-
pliance with the Establishment Clause. Unless and until those
tests are reversed or repudiated by the Supreme Court, an
appellate court is not free to disregard the law and the Consti-
tution in the manner that the two judges in the majority have
in the case before us.
II. Historical and Factual Background
To begin with, this case concerns the daily recitation of a
state-directed, teacher-led, religious version of the Pledge of
3940 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
Allegiance in public schools, a setting that the Supreme Court
has always considered especially significant to its Establish-
ment Clause analysis. A proper constitutional analysis must
give substantial weight to the critical fact that we are dealing
with “young impressionable children whose school attendance
is statutorily compelled.” Sch. Dist. of Abington Twp. v.
Schemp, 374 U.S. 203, 307 (1963) (Goldberg, J., concurring);
Edwards v. Aguillard, 482 U.S. 578, 584 (1987) (same). We
must also bear in mind that the issue before us is whether
those children may, regardless of their own fundamental
views, be subjected to a daily Pledge that includes a religious
component, as opposed to simply reciting the historic version
of the Pledge that contained no reference to God. However,
before discussing the complex case law regarding the Estab-
lishment Clause, or the less complex case law regarding the
relationship between the Establishment Clause and public
schoolchildren, it is important to have a full understanding of
the words at the heart of this controversy, the added two
words of the amended Pledge, and the history of how the
Pledge grew from twenty-nine to thirty-one words in 1954.
For many Americans, the current version of the Pledge is
the only version they have ever known. Some individuals not
familiar with our political history may even be under the
impression that its language dates back to the founding fathers.4
But those of us who attended school before the 1950s, includ-
ing at least two members of this panel, may remember a dif-
ferent Pledge of Allegiance, a wholly secular pledge that was
based solely on patriotism and not on any attempt at religious
indoctrination. That version of the Pledge, the original ver-
sion, was written by Francis Bellamy in 1892. It read: “I
pledge allegiance, to my flag, and to the Republic for which
4
See, for example, the words of former Governor Sarah Palin of Alaska:
“If [the Pledge] was good enough for the founding fathers, its [sic] good
enough for me . . . .” Eagle Forum Alaska, 2006 Gubernatorial Candidate
Questionnaire, July 31, 2006, http://irregulartimes.com/eagle-forum-2006-
gubernatorial-candidate.html.
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 3941
it stands — one Nation indivisible — with Liberty and Justice
for all.” The Pledge achieved such popularity and acceptabil-
ity that in 1942, Congress codified it, departing only slightly
from Bellamy’s words by replacing “my flag” with “the flag
of the United States of America,” thereby recognizing offi-
cially the minor change that had been made in practice a gen-
eration earlier.5 Neither Bellamy’s version nor the slightly
modified official version, recited for many years by school-
children throughout the land, contained any language even
remotely associated with religious beliefs.
It was not until 1954 that the provision amending the
Pledge was enacted, inserting the words “under God” into the
Pledge of Allegiance, and it is at this point that the majority’s
version of history diverges sharply from the facts. In the
majority’s view, the words “under God” were added to the
Pledge for a predominantly secular purpose. That is simply
not the case. Seizing on the fact that the amendment to the
Pledge was adopted during the Cold War, the majority asserts
that the “words ‘under God’ were added . . . to reinforce the
idea that our nation is founded upon a concept of a limited
government, in stark contrast to . . . communist forms of gov-
ernment.” Maj. op. at 3909 (emphasis added).6 In the majori-
5
Act of June 22, 1942, Pub. L. No. 77-623, §7, 56 Stat. 377, 380 (1942)
(codified as amended at 4 U.S.C. § 4 (2006)). The change from “my flag”
to “the flag of the United States” had already taken place informally in the
1920s when the American Legion and the Daughters of the American
Revolution, “[c]oncern[ed] over the number of immigrants living in the
United States,” modified the then-unofficial Pledge to emphasize that “my
flag” meant the American flag. See Linda P. McKenzie, Note, The Pledge
of Allegiance: One Nation Under God?, 46 ARIZ. L. REV. 379, 387 (2004);
see also RICHARD J. ELLIS, TO THE FLAG: THE UNLIKELY HISTORY OF THE
PLEDGE OF ALLEGIANCE 66 (2005) (noting that the central proponent of the
change “felt that the ambiguity of ‘my flag’ allowed devious or disloyal
immigrants to avoid pledging their allegiance to the United States”).
6
The majority asserts that “under God” conveys the secular principle of
“limited government” because it refers to “the Founding Fathers’ belief
that the people of this nation are endowed by their Creator with certain
3942 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
ty’s version of the facts, religion played at most only a minor
part in the effort to amend the Pledge. Nothing could be fur-
ther from the truth. As anyone with a whit of common sense
will readily acknowledge, the word “God” carries predomi-
nantly, indeed exclusively, religious significance. While dif-
ferentiating the United States from the Soviet Union was
certainly a factor motivating the amendment of the Pledge,
even that differentiation was based largely on the Soviets’
purported belief in atheism and America’s belief in religion,
and particularly in God. Indeed, the overwhelmingly predomi-
nant purpose motivating the amendment of the Pledge was
unqualifiedly religious in nature: Congress declared that
“true” Americans believe in God and sought to imprint this
belief on the minds of schoolchildren across the country.
Were the majority to engage seriously with the history of
the Pledge, it would be compelled to recognize beyond any
doubt that the words “under God” were inserted with the
explicit and deliberate intention of endorsing a particular reli-
gious belief, of compelling nonadherents to that belief to pro-
nounce the belief publicly or be labeled un-American, and of
instilling the particular religious view in America’s youth
through daily indoctrination in the public schools.
For want of a respectable constitutional argument, the
majority seeks to persuade us that “[i]t is the 2002 statute . . .
that sets forth our current Pledge.” Maj. op. at 3894. That
statement is, at best, misleading: the “current Pledge” was
inalienable rights.” Maj. op. at 3873. The majority’s explanation of the
phrase bears a suspicious resemblance to the platform of the Tea Party
movement, which proclaims itself to be a “group of like-minded people
who desire our God given Individual Freedoms which were written out by
the Founding Fathers. We believe in Limited Government[!]” Tea Party
Nation, http://www.teapartynation.com (last visited February 26, 2010)
(emphasis added). But even the Tea Party has not suggested previously
that the phrase “under God” was intended to refer presciently to its plat-
form.
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 3943
enacted in 1954, and its language has not changed in any
respect since the words “under God” were added at that time.
As I shall explain, see infra Part III, the majority’s attempt to
use the 2002 legislation as the legal basis for the incorporation
of the two additional words into the Pledge in 1954 is patently
without merit and is contrary to logic, reason, and binding
Supreme Court law. The “reaffirmation” by the later Congress
does not in any way affect the constitutionality of the “under
God” amendment as recited by public schoolchildren in the
present or in any other circumstances.
A. Religious Origins of the “Under God” Amendment
For most of its 117 year existence, the Pledge of Allegiance
existed, and was recited across the nation, in a purely secular
form. The overwhelmingly religious purpose driving the deci-
sion to amend the Pledge into its current form is apparent
from the earliest efforts to do so. Those efforts began in 1951,
when the Knights of Columbus, a “major Roman Catholic fra-
ternal order,”7 adopted a resolution requiring that the words
“under God” be included in the Pledge of Allegiance when
said at organizational meetings.8 The following year, the
Supreme Council of the organization passed a resolution urg-
ing the United States Congress to adopt the Knights’ version
of the Pledge, and within a few months Representative Louis
Rabaut, a Catholic congressman from Michigan, sponsored a
bill to do just that.
That first bill, however, did not gain much traction, perhaps
because the group backing its adoption was composed of
Roman Catholics, who were, at the time, disdained as both
foreign and ignorant by many segments of American society.9
7
EDWIN S. GAUSTAD, A DOCUMENTARY HISTORY OF RELIGION IN AMERICA
189 (1986).
8
See JOHN W. BAER, THE PLEDGE oF ALLEGIANCE: A CENTENNIAL HISTORY,
1892-1992 at 62 (1992).
9
See, e.g., JOHN T. MCGREEVY, CATHOLICISM AND AMERICAN FREEDOM: A
HISTORY 166-88 (2003) (describing the view of American intellectuals in
3944 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
No Catholic had been nominated for President of the United
States by a major political party until 1928, when the Catholi-
cism of Al Smith, the first member of that religion to become
his party’s standard bearer, was a major issue in the presiden-
tial campaign. Smith lost the election to Herbert Hoover by
nearly twenty percentage points, and no other Catholic was
again nominated until after the Pledge had been amended.
Following Rabaut’s introduction of his bill, the Knights sent
a second, identical resolution to every member of the House
and Senate. ELLIS, supra note, at 131. Yet, “despite the
[Knights’] best efforts . . . the movement to have the ‘under
God’ clause added to the Pledge languished throughout
1953.” Id. at 132. Thus, the Catholic effort to place God in the
Pledge appeared to be dead.
The next year, however, the words “under God” received
a full-throated endorsement from members of a more main-
stream and popular Christian denomination — a major Protes-
tant religion. On February 7, 1954, the Reverend George M.
Docherty, a highly regarded Presbyterian minister, delivered
a sermon on “the American way of life” to an august congre-
gation at Washington’s prestigious New York Avenue Pres-
byterian Church: many members of Congress were present,
and seated in President Lincoln’s former pew were President
and Mrs. Eisenhower. See 100 Cong. Rec. 1700 (1954). Rev-
erend Docherty seized this opportunity to encourage the
the 1950s that Catholicism and Catholic culture were anti-scientific and
anti-democratic); John M. Breen, Justice and Jesuit Legal Education: A
Critique, 36 LOY. U. CHI. L.J. 383, 405 n.93 (2005) (noting “the virulently
anti-Catholic” sentiment of the 1940s); Thomas C. Berg, Anti-Catholicism
and Modern Church-State Relations, 33 Loy. U. Chi. L.J. 121, 168-69
(2001) (noting that “explicit dislike of Catholicism” played an “over-
whelming role in church-state debates . . . in the 1940s and 1950s”). For
arguments that anti-Catholicism is still a strong force in American culture,
see PHILIP JENKINS, THE NEW ANTI-CATHOLICISM: THE LAST ACCEPTABLE
PREJUDICE(2003); MARK S. MASSA, ANTI-CATHOLICISM IN AMERICA: THE LAST ACCEPT-
PREJUDICE (2003).
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 3945
assembled national leaders to add the words “under God” to
the Pledge of Allegiance, arguing that such a phrase was nec-
essary to distinguish America from “militantly atheistic commu-
nism,”10 and, more specifically, to distinguish the “Judaio-
Christian” beliefs governing this nation from the “secularized
Godless” philosophy that motivated our opponents in the
“theological war” in which we were engaged. Contrary to the
majority’s characterization of the purpose underlying the pro-
posed insertion as predominantly secular, Reverend Docherty
explicitly denied that the phrase “under God” emphasized a
difference in political philosophies as the majority contends.
Rather, he said:
We face today a theological war. It is not basically
a conflict between two political philosophies —
Thomas Jefferson’s political democracy over against
Lenin’s communistic state.
Nor is it a conflict fundamentally between two
economic systems[,] between, shall we say, Adam
Smith[’s] “Wealth of Nations” and Karl Marx[’s]
“Das Capital.”
It is a fight for the freedom of the human personal-
ity. It is not simply, “Man’s inhumanity to man.” It
is Armageddon, a battle of the gods. It is the view of
man as it comes down to us from the Judaio-
Christian civilization in mortal combat against mod-
ern, secularized, godless humanity.
. . . [T]he pledge of allegiance . . . seems to me to
omit this theological implication that is inherent
within the “American Way of Life.” It should be
10
All quotations from the sermon are from George M. Docherty, Pastor,
The New York Avenue Presbyterian Church, Sermon Marking Lincoln
Sunday (Feb. 7, 1954), available at http://tinyurl.com/DochertySermon.
All emphases have been added.
3946 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
“One nation, indivisible, Under God.” Once “Under
God,” then we can define what we mean by “liberty
and justice for all.” To omit the words “under God”
in the pledge of allegiance is to omit the definitive
character of the “American Way of Life.”
Diverging for a moment from his theological thesis, Rever-
end Docherty then paused to address those who “might assert
this [proposed alteration] to be a violation of the First Amend-
ment to the Constitution.” Reverend Docherty had at least
some specific critics in mind, seeing as when he had made a
similar proposal to amend the Pledge in a sermon two years
earlier “several of [his] colleagues” in the clergy “declared it
would violate the principle of separation of church and state.”11
In the Reverend’s view, however, as expressed in his church
lecture to the President and the assembled members of Con-
gress, it was “quite the opposite,” as the proposed insertion
would not create a “state church in this land such as exists in
England” nor would it discriminate between “the great Jewish
Community, and the people of the Moslem faith, and the myr-
iad denominations of Christians in the land.”12
The Reverend was mindful, however, that he omitted a
group from his list: “What then of the honest atheist?” he
asked rhetorically. Here his answer was simple:
11
Kenneth Dole, Dr. Docherty Originated “Under God” in Flag
Pledge, WASH. POST, Mar. 12, 1955, at 10.
12
This statement demonstrates that the Reverend was a far better theolo-
gian than he was a constitutional scholar, as the Supreme Court had
explicitly held that the First Amendment prohibits more than simply the
official establishment of a state church or the discrimination between vari-
ous sects of Judeo-Christianity. Almost six years to the day before
Docherty’s sermon, the Supreme Court had held that “[t]he ‘establishment
of religion’ clause of the First Amendment means at least this: Neither a
state nor the Federal Government . . . . can pass laws which aid one reli-
gion, aid all religions, or prefer one religion over another.” Everson v. Bd.
of Educ. of Ewing, 330 U.S. 1, 15 (1947) (emphasis added).
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 3947
[A]n atheistic American is a contradiction in
terms. . . .
[T]hey really are spiritual parasites. . . . [They] are
living upon the accumulated spiritual capital of a
Judaio-Christian civilization, and at the same time,
deny the God who revealed the divine principles
upon which the ethics of this Country grow. . . .
....
[I]f he denies the Christian ethic, [the atheist] falls
short of the American ideal of life.
The Reverend’s central message was clear: the American way
of life “is defined by a fundamental belief in God. [It is a]
way of life that sees man, not as the ultimate outcome of a
mysterious concatenation of evolutionary process, but a sen-
tient being created by God and seeking to know His will . . . .”
Only by adding the words “under God” to the Pledge of Alle-
giance could that oath truly be a pledge “to the United States
of America.”
The assembled legislators in Reverend Docherty’s pews
were enraptured by his sermon. One was so inspired that he
felt compelled to break the Sabbath in order to draft the his-
toric bill amending the Pledge of Allegiance in time to intro-
duce it the next morning: “The following day, one of
Docherty’s petitioners [sic], Representative Charles Oakman,
introduced a resolution in the House that would codify the
inclusion of ‘under God’ in the Pledge. Two days later, Sena-
tor Homer Ferguson presented an identical resolution to the Sen-
ate.”13 Both legislators explicitly stated that they introduced
13
Brian Wheeler, Note, The Pledge of Allegiance in the Classroom and
the Court: An Epic Struggle over the Meaning of the Establishment Clause
of the First Amendment, 2008 B.Y.U. EDUC. & L. J. 281, 286 (footnote
omitted).
3948 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
their proposed bills in direct response to Reverend Docherty’s
sermon. See 100 Cong. Rec. 7759 (Rep. Oakman); id. at 6231
(Sen. Ferguson). Later that same week, Representative
Rabaut, who had introduced the bill a year earlier that was
“the grandaddy of them all,” id. at 7758, took to the floor of
the House to comment on the inspiring impact of Docherty’s
“eloquently” delivered sermon. See id. at 1700. Indeed,
Docherty’s “sermon was so powerful that in its wake no fewer
than seventeen bills were introduced to incorporate God into
the Pledge of Allegiance.”14
B. Congressional Enactment of the “Under God”
Amendment
The strong religious sentiment driving the amendment to
the Pledge only became more pietistic when the topic moved
from the pulpit into the halls of Congress. The discussion of
the proposed amendment could hardly be called a debate, as
no one stood in opposition,15 but a parade of legislators still
14
Steven B. Epstein, Rethinking the Constitutionality of Ceremonial
Deism, 96 COLUM. L. REV. 2083, 2119 (1996) (citing MARK SILK, SPIRITUAL
POLITICS: RELIGION AND AMERICA SINCE WORLD WAR II 96 (1988)). All of
the tributes paid to Reverend Docherty caused at least one group to feel
slighted: “The [attention] drew a protest from Luke E. Hart, Supreme
Knight of the Knights of Columbus . . . who pointed out that the Knights
of Columbus was the first organization to use the modified pledge.” Who
Placed “Under God” in Pledge to the Flag? WASH. POST, Mar. 26, 1955,
at 8.
15
The closest thing to opposition came from Congressman Keating, who
“enthusiastically support[ed]” the Pledge amendment but cautioned that
“in the future we should tread very lightly in this field” out of respect for
the integrity of “American literature” and its “priceless gem[s] of Ameri-
can prose.” 100 Cong. Rec. 7760-61. Congressman Keating’s statement
reflects the fact that Francis Bellamy’s son, who was Keating’s constitu-
ent, strenuously opposed the effort to amend the Pledge his father had
authored on the ground that his father would have objected to such a clear
conflation of church and state. Id. at 7761; see also ELLIS, supra note 5,
at 121, 135. Bellamy’s great-granddaughter later echoed this sentiment,
stating that her “great-grandfather . . . . [was a] deeply religious man, [but]
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 3949
rose to offer spirited, deeply religious statements in support of
the proposal. While it cannot fully recapture the fervent and
undeniable religiosity so evident in the pages of the Congres-
sional Record, even the limited report of the discussion that
follows is extremely revealing. In an effort at completeness,
this report includes statements from each and every legislator
who commented on the proposed Pledge amendment in the
Congressional Record.16
The discussion in Congress began five days after Reverend
Docherty’s sermon, when Congressman Rabaut made his way
to the floor of the House of Representatives to declare that
“[w]ithout these [new] words . . . the pledge ignores a defini-
tive factor in the American way of life and that factor is belief
in God.” 100 Cong. Rec. 1700 (emphasis added). In the Con-
gressman’s view, anyone who did not wholeheartedly endorse
that “belief in God” was not a true American. As for Ameri-
can atheists, Congressman Rabaut was unsparing in his con-
demnation:
From the root of atheism stems the evil weed of
communism and its branches of materialism and
political dictatorship. Unless we are willing to affirm
our belief in the existence of God and His creator-
creature relation to man, we drop man himself to the
significance of a grain of sand and open the flood-
gates to tyranny and oppression.
was also a strict believer in the separation of church and state . . . . He
intended the pledge to be a unifying statement for [our] children. By
adding the phrase ‘under God’ to the Pledge of Allegiance in 1954, Con-
gress . . . . divided our nation further rather than uniting its citizens.” Sally
Wright, Letter to the Editor, Writing the Pledge: The Original Intent, N.Y.
TIMES, July 14, 2002, at C14.
16
The only legislator not quoted in the text is Congressman Eberharter,
author of the 1942 Act that first codified the original Pledge, who rose
only for a moment to express his “wholehearted support” for the proposed
alteration. 100 Cong. Rec. 7758.
3950 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
Id. (emphases added). At the close of the congressman’s jere-
miad against non-believers, he let the following words, lifted
from Reverend Docherty’s sermon, echo through the hall: “An
atheistic American . . . is a contradiction in terms.” Id.
(emphasis added).
Once the seventeen separate House bills seeking to amend
the Pledge were consolidated and favorably reported by the
Judiciary Committee, the House proceeded to a floor discus-
sion during which many congressmen rose to express their
views. Congressman Angell, who had authored one of the
many bills, said, “there should be embodied in the pledge our
allegiance and faith in the Almighty God. The addition of the
words ‘under God’ will accomplish this worthy purpose.” Id.
at 6919 (emphases added). Representative Pillion, author of a
separate bill, gave a statement “in support of any and all bills
that would serve to recognize the power and the universality
of God in our pledge of allegiance. . . . The inclusion of God
in our pledge would acknowledge the dependence of our peo-
ple, and our Government upon the moral direction and the
restraints of religion.” Id. at 7590-91 (emphases added). Con-
gressman Bolton, author of yet another of the bills, stated that:
The significant import of our action today . . . is that
we are officially recognizing once again this
Nation’s adherence to our belief in a divine spirit,
and that henceforth millions of our citizens will be
acknowledging this belief every time they pledge
allegiance to our flag.
Id. at 7757 (emphases added). Congressman Brooks rose to
declare that the proposed law “recognizes that all things
which we have in the way of life, liberty, constitutional gov-
ernment, and rights of man are held by us under the divine
benediction of the Almighty.” Id. at 7758 (emphases added).
Congressman Keating noted that:
[W]e cannot too often be reminded of the spiritual
values which alone have permanence . . . . When the
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 3951
forces of anti-God and antireligion so persistently
spread their dangerous and insidious propaganda, it
is wholesome for us to have constantly brought to
our minds the fact that . . . it is the strength of the
spirit . . . to which we must ultimately look for salva-
tion . . . .
Id. at 7760 (emphasis added). Congressman Oakman proudly
introduced into the record a letter from a constituent praising
his authorship of one of the proposed bills, which described
the bill as “a realistic recognition of the theological and philo-
sophical truth — the existence of a Supreme Being.” Id. Con-
gressman O’Hara observed that “what we are engaged in
today is a sacred mission” and that in amending the Pledge
the legislators were achieving a “victory for God.” Id. at 7762
(emphases added). Congressman Wolverton commented that
the proposed amendment “sets forth in a mere two words, but,
very strong and meaningful words, the fundamental faith and
belief of America in the overruling providence of God and our
dependence at all times upon Him.” Id. at 7763 (emphasis
added). Congressman Rodino quoted scripture in order to best
express “the spirit” of the proposed law, citing David the
Psalmist for the proposition that Americans reciting the
Pledge (including the public schoolchildren who were
expected to recite it every day in the classroom, see infra Part
II.C) “shall say to the Lord: Thou art my protector and my
refuge: my God, in Him will I trust.” Id. at 7764. Congress-
man Bolton rose to observe that the legislation “comes at a
time in the world when we do well to once more publicly and
officially affirm our faith.” Id. (emphasis added). At the close
of the discussion, the final congressman to speak was Repre-
sentative Addonizio, who said:
We, who take the pledge of allegiance to the flag
of the United States of America and raise our eyes
toward that symbol of our faith, should bear in mind
that our citizenship is of no real value to us . . .
3952 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
unless we can open our souls before God and before
Him conscientiously say, “I am an American.”
Id. at 7765 (emphases added).
The majority asserts that “[t]he words ‘under God’ were
added as a description of ‘one Nation’ primarily to reinforce
the idea that our nation is founded upon the concept of a lim-
ited government, in stark contrast to . . . communist forms of
government.” Maj. op. at 3909 (emphasis added). In my col-
leagues’ view, any religious purpose associated with the
amendment of the Pledge was merely incidental to the patri-
otic, anti-Communist purpose driving the law. However, had
my colleagues actually acknowledged the existence of the
detailed historical record instead of ignoring it, they could not
have failed to recognize that their historical assertion is pre-
cisely backward: the anti-Communist sentiment associated
with the amendment was clearly secondary to the overwhelm-
ing and predominant religious purpose motivating the amend-
ment. For one thing, the majority’s revisionist account ignores
the fact that much of the anti-Soviet sentiment associated with
the amendment was itself driven in large part by the congress-
men’s religious disagreement with the Soviets’ purported
atheism. For example, in rising to endorse the amendment,
Congressman Wolverton stated that a virtue of the proposed
amendment was that it “plainly denies the atheistic and mate-
rialistic concepts of communism with its attendant subservi-
ence of the individual.” 100 Cong. Rec. 7762 (emphasis
added). Indeed, the original author of the bill to amend the
Pledge stated that “the evil weed of communism and its
branches of materialism and political dictatorship” stems
“[f]rom the root of atheism.” Id. at 1700 (emphasis added).
The majority’s revisionism is further refuted by that same
original author, Congressman Rabaut, who explicitly stated:
“You may argue from dawn to dusk about differing political,
economic, and social systems, but the fundamental issue
which is the unbridgeable gap between America and Commu-
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 3953
nist Russia is a belief in Almighty God.”17 Id. (emphases
added). This was seconded by Congressman Brooks, who
declared that “One thing separates free peoples of the Western
World from the rabid Communist, and this one thing is a
belief in God.” Id. at 7758 (emphases added). Indeed, even the
official House Report accompanying the bill demonstrates
that the desire to underscore a political philosophy of anti-
Communism was at most an ancillary aim of the bill, as it was
listed as a second and separate rationale following the legisla-
tion’s primary stated rationale: to “acknowledge the depen-
dence of our people and our Government upon the moral
directions of the Creator.” See H.R. REP. NO. 83-1693 at 2
(1954), reprinted in 1954 U.S.C.C.A.N. 2339, 2340. More-
over, even that ancillary rationale stresses the religious under-
pinning of the anti-Soviet sentiment, as the Report goes on to
state: “At the same time, [the bill] would serve to deny the
atheistic and materialistic concepts of communism . . . . ” Id.,
1954 U.S.C.C.A.N. 2340 (emphasis added).
After all of the congressmen made their intentions clear and
the House moved to adopt its final bill, discussion opened
across the Capitol in the well of the Senate. Initially, the Sen-
ate version of the bill stalled in the Senate Judiciary Commit-
tee, where it “seemed dead” because some “senators had
concerns about the resolution’s implications for the separation
17
In a hapless attempt to find some iota of support for its “limited gov-
ernment” theory in the legislative history, the majority quotes a statement
of Congressman Rabaut that was included in the House Report. Maj. op.
at 3910. The majority suggests that when Congressman Rabaut discussed
“our way of life and its origins,” he was referring to the concept of “lim-
ited government.” If his explicit statements on the House floor were not
enough to establish that he was instead referring to a belief in God, the
sentence in the House Report that immediately follows his statement
would make that absolutely clear: “Since our flag is symbolic of our
Nation, its constitutional government and the morality of our people, the
committee believes it most appropriate that the concept of God be
included in the recitations of the pledge of allegiance to the flag.” H.R.
REP. No. 83-1693 at 3 (1954) (emphasis added), reprinted in 1954
U.S.C.C.A.N. 2339, 2341.
3954 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
of church and state.” ELLIS, supra note 5, at 134; see also id.
at 257 n.40. However, in light of the zealous and unanimous
parade of congressmen who endorsed the bill in the House,
the Senate was forced to consider the matter. The senators
who remarked on the bill from the floor of that chamber were
fewer in number,18 though no less fervent in their religiosity
than their counterparts in the House. Senator Wiley, rising to
congratulate Senator Ferguson for authoring the Senate bill,
said that “in these days of great challenge to America, one can
hardly think of a more inspiring symbolic deed than for Amer-
ica to reaffirm its faith in divine providence, in the process of
restating its devotion to the Stars and Stripes.” 100 Cong.
Rec. 5915 (emphasis added). When the final resolution was
reported to the Senate, Senator Ferguson explained its pur-
pose as follows: “the Pledge of Allegiance to the Flag which
stands for the United States of America should recognize the
Creator who we really believe is in control of the destinies of
this great Republic.” Id. at 6348 (emphasis added).
Evidence of the legislation’s overt religious purpose was
not, as the majority claims, limited to individual statements
proclaiming the “religious motives of the legislators who
enacted the law.” Maj. op. at 3911 n.27 (citing Bd. of Educ.
v. Mergens, 496 U.S. 226, 249 (1990) (plurality opinion of
O’Connor, J.)). To the contrary, the House and Senate
Reports accompanying the proposed bills also bear testament
to the new Pledge’s indisputably religious purpose. The Sen-
ate Report stated that one of the reasons for adopting the
“under God” amendment was its recognition of “the funda-
mental truth that a government deriving its power from the
consent of the governed must look to God for divine leader-
ship.” S. REP. NO. 83-1287 at 2 (1954) (emphasis added),
reprinted in 100 Cong. Rec. 6231. The House Report empha-
sized “the belief that the human person is important because
18
Unlike the House, the Senate received and considered only one bill
proposing that the words “under God” be inserted into the Pledge. See
S.J.R. 126, 83rd Cong. (1954).
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 3955
he was created by God and endowed by Him with certain
inalienable rights which no civil authority may usurp. The
inclusion of God in our pledge therefore would further
acknowledge the dependence of our people and our Govern-
ment upon the moral directions of the Creator.” H.R. REP.
No. 83-1693 at 1-2 (1954) (emphasis added), reprinted in
1954 U.S.C.C.A.N. 2339, 2340.
With these official reports attached to the bills, both the
Senate and the House unanimously adopted the new Pledge
by voice vote and sent it to President Eisenhower for his
approval. The culmination of the legislative proceedings was
carefully timed so that the joint resolution could be approved
in time for the President to sign it on Flag Day, four short
months after Reverend Docherty’s sermon. See, e.g., 100
Cong. Rec. 7759 (discussing scheduling of legislation in rela-
tion to Flag Day). And so it was that on June 14, 1954, Presi-
dent Eisenhower officially added his signature to the bill
amending the Pledge of Allegiance, thereby changing funda-
mentally the nature and purpose of the oath. After doing so,
he proclaimed in his signing statement:
From this day forward, the millions of our school
children will daily proclaim in every city and town,
every village and rural school house, the dedication
of our Nation and our people to the Almighty. To
anyone who truly loves America, nothing could be
more inspiring than to contemplate this rededication
of our youth, on each school morning, to our coun-
try’s true meaning.19
Once the bill was signed into law, Senator Ferguson, Con-
gressman Rabaut, the sixteen other sponsors of the “under
19
Statement by the President Upon Signing Bill To Include the Words
“Under God” in the Pledge to the Flag, PUB. PAPERS 563 (June 14, 1954)
(emphases added), available at http://tinyurl.com/PubPapersUnderGod,
reprinted in 100 Cong. Rec. 8618.
3956 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
God” resolutions, and the Senate Chaplain gathered before an
assembled audience at the Capitol and a national audience
watching on television for what Walter Cronkite called a
“stirring event.”20 As described in the Congressional Record,
the legislators who amended the Pledge turned toward “the
believer’s flag[,] the witness of a great nation’s faith” and
recited the newly minted Pledge of Allegiance to “our Nation
[and] to the Almighty.” 100 Cong. Rec. 8617. “Then, appro-
priately, as the flag was raised a bugle rang out with the
familiar strains of ‘Onward, Christian Soldiers!’ ” Id.:
Onward, Christian soldiers, marching as to war,
With the cross of Jesus going on before.
Christ, the royal Master, leads against the foe;
Forward into battle see His banners go!
C. The 1954 Amendment and America’s Schoolchildren
The foregoing history of the process by which the Pledge
was amended — beginning in the pews of New York Avenue
Presbyterian Church, continuing through speech after speech
in the House and Senate declaring the need for America to
“affirm our belief in the existence of God,” id. at 1700, fol-
lowed by the President’s remarks regarding schoolchildren
daily proclaiming their dedication to the Almighty, and con-
cluding with the triumphant playing of Onward Christian Sol-
diers on the Capitol steps to baptize the newly amended
national oath — demonstrates beyond any shadow of a doubt
that the purpose driving the amendment was predominantly,
and indeed overwhelmingly, religious in nature. But there is
more. Not only was the message underlying the new Pledge
clear — “true” Americans believe in God and non-believers
are decisively un-American — but so too was its intended
audience: America’s schoolchildren.21
20
The Morning Show (CBS television broadcast June 14, 1954),
reprinted in 100 Cong. Rec. 8617.
21
A parallel campaign to influence higher education to become less sec-
ular and more religious was led by a brilliant, young, and dedicatedly reli-
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 3957
The legislators who set out to insert the words “under God”
into the Pledge of Allegiance were fully aware that in 1954
the original Pledge was a commonplace scholastic ritual.22
Indeed, a primary rationale for inserting the explicitly reli-
gious language into the Pledge of Allegiance, as opposed to
into some other national symbol or verse, was that the Pledge
was an ideal vehicle for the indoctrination of the country’s
youth. The amendment’s chief proponents in Congress were
not at all bashful about their intentions. Speaking from the
well of the Senate, Senator Wiley endorsed the bill by saying,
“What better training for our youngsters could there be than
to have them, each time they pledge allegiance to Old Glory,
reassert their belief, like that of their fathers and their fathers
before them, in the all-present, all-knowing, all-seeing, all-
powerful Creator.” Id. at 5915 (emphases added). Senator
Ferguson, who authored the Senate bill, agreed that “we
should remind the Boy Scouts, the Girl Scouts, and the other
young people of America, who take [the] pledge of allegiance
to the flag more often than do adults, that it is not only a
pledge of words but also of belief.” Id. at 6348 (emphasis
added). In the House, Congressman Rabaut, the original
author of the first bill to amend the Pledge, declared that
“from their earliest childhood our children must know the real
meaning of America,” a country whose “way of life . . . sees
gious Yale graduate who authored a highly influential book entitled God
and Man at Yale. See WILLIAM F. BUCKLEY, GOD AND MAN AT YALE (Regn-
ery, 1951). Buckley subsequently became an intellectual leader of the con-
servative political movement and a prominent Catholic layman, who died
only last year.
22
Throughout the 1920s and 1930s, a “coordinated national propaganda
campaign,” envisioned by Bellamy, the Pledge’s author, and carried out
by various educational and civic organizations, transformed the Pledge
into “a defining symbol of national patriotism.” ELLIS, supra note 5, at 79;
see generally id. at 50-80. Because this campaign followed an earlier
movement at the turn of the century to put a “flag over every school-
house,” and later in every classroom, see id. at 2-9, by the time Congress
turned its attention to amending the Pledge in 1954, regular recitation of
the Pledge by schoolchildren across America was a common occurrence.
3958 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
man as a sentient being created by God and seeking to know
His will.” Id. at 1700 (emphases added). His colleague, Con-
gressman Angell, argued that “the schoolchildren of Ameri-
ca” should understand that the Pledge of Allegiance
“pledge[s] our allegiance and faith in the Almighty God.” Id.
at 6919 (emphases added). Similarly, Congressman O’Hara
noted that the new Pledge’s “acknowledgment that God is the
foundation of our Nation will be of incalculable value, all
through the years, of ever keeping vividly before our . . .
children[,] who from earliest childhood[ ] pledge their alle-
giance to the flag, that the real source of our strength in the
future, as in the past, is God.” Id. at 7763 (emphases added).
Indeed, the last words said before the House passed the bill
inserting “under God” into the Pledge emphasized “the mil-
lions of school children who daily repeat the pledge of alle-
giance.” Id. at 7766 (emphasis added). And of course, when
President Eisenhower signed the law amending the Pledge, he
declared that “[f]rom this day forward, the millions of our
school children will daily proclaim in every city and town,
every village and rural school house, the dedication of our
Nation and our people to the Almighty.”23 Id. at 8618 (empha-
ses added). These statements reflect the unanimous expecta-
tion on the part of both houses of Congress and the President
of the United States that the new religious version of the
Pledge would be recited regularly by “the schoolchildren of
America.” Id. at 6919.
Nor was it only the federal government that promoted the
newly amended Pledge through legislation. At the time Con-
gress first considered the amendment to the Pledge, only six
states — Delaware, Massachusetts, Mississippi, New Jersey,
23
The President’s words echoed the sentiments of his pastor, Reverend
Docherty, who four months earlier had stated in his sermon proposing the
amendment to the Pledge that the idea “came in a flash one day . . . when
[his] children came home from school . . . [and described] what happened
at school when they arrived there in the morning.” Docherty, supra note
10, at 4.
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 3959
Rhode Island, and Washington — had statutes requiring stu-
dents to recite the Pledge in school,24 even though the Pledge
had, at that point, existed for over sixty years and had been
“a defining symbol of national patriotism” for over three dec-
ades. See ELLIS, supra note 5, at 79. However, once Congress
inserted the words “under God” into the Pledge in 1954, the
number of states statutorily providing for its recitation sky-
rocketed: Within a few years of the congressional amend-
ment, nine state legislatures passed laws either requiring or
encouraging recitation of the Pledge in school with the newly
inserted words “under God.”25 A steady march of legislatures
24
See Act of Mar. 15, 1915, ch. 71, 1915 Wash. Sess. Laws 246; Act
of April 15, 1925, ch. 180, 34 Del. Laws 440 (1925); Act of Apr 16.,
1932, ch. 1927, 1932 R.I. Acts & Resolves 227; Act of May 2, 1932, ch.
145, 1932 N.J. Laws 260, amended by Act of Apr. 21, 1944, ch. 212, 1944
N.J. Laws 750; Act of May 13, 1935, ch. 258, 1935 Mass. Acts 306; Act
of Dec. 28, 1953, ch. 26 § 8, 1953 Miss. Laws 120.
A number of other states had laws prior to 1954 that required students
to be taught proper respect for the flag. See Act of Jul. 10, 1935, 1935 Ill.
Laws. 1345; Act of Apr. 5, 1927, ch. 85, 1927 Neb. Laws 253. Others still
had statutes requiring students to perform a “flag salute.” See Act of Apr.
22, 1898, ch. 481, 1898 N.Y. Laws 1191; Act of Mar. 7, 1907, ch. 319,
1907 Kan. Sess. Laws 492; Act of Apr. 10, 1918, ch. 75, 1918 Md. Laws
121; Honoring Flag of U.S., ch. 164, 1923 Colo. Sess. Laws 550. That
salute, however, was designed in 1890 by George Balch and was distinct
from Bellamy’s pledge of allegiance. See generally ELLIS, supra note 5, at
38-43; see also 100 Cong. Rec. 7761. In fact, New York, which in 1898
became the first state to pass a statute requiring a flag salute, allowed for
any one of five different pledges of allegiance to be recited along with the
salute, only the last of which was Bellamy’s. ELLIS, supra note 5, at 54.
Notably, none of the five pledges contained any reference to God or to
religion. Id.
25
The first states to act were those whose preexisting school-pledge stat-
utes were rendered out of date by Congress’s amendment. See Act of June
24, 1954, ch. 83, 1954 N.J. Laws 464; Adding Words “Under God” to
Salute to Flag, ch. 51, 51 Del. Laws 66 (1957); Act of Mar. 23, 1960, ch.
391, 1960 Miss. Laws 618; Flag Exercises, Salute, National Anthem, ch.
238, 1961 Wash. Sess. Laws 2066. But see Act of June 14, 1977, ch. 333,
1977 Mass. Acts 345 (inserting “under God” over Governor’s veto); Act
of May 20, 1981, ch. 282, 1981 R.I. Pub. Laws 1102.
3960 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
followed suit so that today all but seven states statutorily pro-
vide for the teacher-led daily recitation of the “under God”
version of the Pledge.26 As the proponents of the “under God”
Florida, New York, California, Idaho, and Wisconsin, however, were
inspired by Congress’s addition of the words “under God” to enact their
very first school-pledge statutes quickly on the heels of Congress’s
amendment. See Patriotic Programs, Rules, and Regulations, ch. 29764,
sec. 47, § 230.45, 1955 Fla. Laws 390; Act of Mar. 23, 1956, ch. 177,
1956 N.Y. Laws 775; Act of May 1, 1961, ch. 254, 1961 Cal. Stat. 1201;
National Flag and Colors, National Anthem, “America,” ch. 13, § 177,
1963 Idaho Sess. Laws 116; Act of May 23, 1963, ch. 65, sec. 2,
§ 40.47(1)(b), 1963 Wis. Sess. Laws 57.
26
Hawaii, Iowa, Maine, Michigan, Nebraska, Vermont, and Wyoming
do not have any statutes mentioning the national Pledge of Allegiance, nor
do the District of Columbia or the commonwealth of Puerto Rico. The
remainder of the states either require or encourage the daily recitation of
the religious version of the Pledge in public schools. See ALA. CODE § 16-
43-5 (2001); ALASKA STAT. § 14.03.130 (2008); ARIZ. REV. STAT. § 15-506
(2002); ARK. CODE ANN. § 6-16-108 (2007); CAL. EDUC. CODE §§ 52720,
52730 (West 2006); COLO. REV. STAT. § 22-1-106 (2006); CONN. GEN.
STAT. ANN. § 10-230 (West 2002); DEL. CODE Ann. tit. 14 § 4105 (2007);
FLA. STAT. ANN. § 1003.44 (West 2009); GA. CODE ANN. § 20-2-310
(2005); IDAHO CODE ANN. § 33-1602 (2008); 105 ILL. COMP. STAT. ANN.
5/27-3 (West 2006); IND. CODE ANN. § 20-30-5-0.5 (West 2007); KAN.
STAT. ANN. § 72-5308 (West 2008); KY. REV. STAT. ANN. § 158.175 (West
2006); LA. REV. STAT. ANN. § 17:2115 (2001); MD. CODE ANN., EDUC. § 7-
105 (West 2002); MASS. GEN. LAWS ch. 71, § 69 (2006); MINN. STAT.
§ 121A.11 (2008); MISS. CODE ANN. § 37-13-7 (2007); MO. REV. STAT.
§ 171.021 (Supp. 2008); MONT. CODE ANN. § 20-7-133 (2007); NEV. REV.
STAT. § 389.040 (2007); N.H. REV. STAT. ANN. § 194:15-c (2008); N.J.
STAT. ANN. § 18A:36-3 (West 1999); N.M. STAT. § 22-5-4.5 (Supp. 2008);
N.Y. EDUC. LAW § 802 (McKinney 2000); N.C. GEN. STAT. §§ 115C-
47(29a), 115-238.29F, 116-69.1, 116-235 (2007); N.D. CENT. CODE
§ 15.1-19-03.1 (2003); OHIO REV. CODE ANN. § 3313.602 (West 2005);
OKLA. STAT. tit. 70, § 1210.229-6 (2002 & Supp. 2008); ORE. REV. STAT.
§ 339.875 (2007); 24 PA. CONS. STAT. ANN. § 7-771 (West 1992); R.I.
GEN. LAWS §§ 16-20-4, -22-11 (2001); S.C. CODE ANN. § 59-1-455 (2004);
S.D. CODIFIED LAWS § 13-24-17.2 (2004); TENN. CODE ANN. § 49-6-1001
(2002); TEX. EDUC. CODE ANN. § 25.082 (Vernon 2006); UTAH CODE ANN.
§ 53A-13-101.6 (West 2004); VA. CODE ANN. § 22.1-202 (2006); WASH.
REV. CODE ANN. § 28A.230.140 (West 2006); W. VA. CODE ANN. § 18-5-
15b (West 2002); WIS. STAT. § 118.06 (2008).
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 3961
amendment stated early on, such “widespread support [for]
the [new Pledge] . . . must bear testimony to a religious
revival of significance.”27
27
Clayton Knowles, Big Issue in D.C.: The Oath of Allegiance, N.Y.
TIMES, May 23, 1954, at E7 (emphasis added).
Indeed, a number of states incorporate their school-pledge requirements
into statutes that simultaneously endorse school prayer. Kentucky pro-
vides that, “as an affirmation of the freedom of religion in this country . . .
a local school district may authorize the recitation of the traditional Lord’s
prayer and the pledge of allegiance to the flag in public elementary
schools.” Act of Apr. 9, 1980, ch. 304, 1980 Ky. Acts 1029 (codified at
KY. REV. STAT. ANN. § 158.175 (West 2006)). Until recently, New Hamp-
shire had a nearly identical statutory provision. See Act of June 3, 1975,
ch. 225, 1975 N.H. LAWS 195, amended by Act of May 18, 2002, ch. 77,
2002 N.H. LAWS 501 (codified at N.H. REV. STAT. ANN. §§ 194:15-a, -c
(2008)). Similarly, North Dakota incorporates its pledge-recitation
requirement into a statute setting aside time for silent prayer. See Act of
Apr. 5, 2001, ch. 187, 2001 N.D. Laws 697 (codified at N.D. CENT. CODE
§ 15.1-19-03.1 (2003)). Louisiana has passed multiple acts over the past
thirty years adding and altering school prayer provisions to a statute that
also provides “for group recitation of the ‘Pledge of Allegiance to the
Flag.’ ” See Act of July 23, 1980, ch. 519, 1980 La. Acts 1242, amended
by 1987 La. Acts 1530, amended by 1989 La. Acts 1204, amended by
1992 La. Acts 919, amended by 1999 La. Acts 2527, amended by 2002 La.
Acts 1250 (codified at LA. REV. STAT. ANN. § 17:2115 (2001 & Supp.
2008)).
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 3963
Volume 3 of 4
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 3965
At the forefront of that revival was the state of California.
While many other states, perhaps preoccupied with more
pressing legislative business, took a decade or more to
endorse state-directed, teacher-led, daily recitation of the reli-
gious version of the Pledge in public schools, California did
so in 1961, becoming one of the first states to adopt a school-
pledge statute after Congress inserted the words “under God.”28
California’s Pledge-recitation bill was introduced on January
12, 1961, following an opening prayer in the California State
Assembly to “Jesus Christ, our Lord and Redeemer.”29 Some
legislators, apparently concerned over the religious content
recently inserted into the Pledge by Congress, attempted to
amend the proposed state bill in order to allow “any pupil” to
be “excused from giving the pledge” if doing so “conflicts
with [his] religious beliefs.”30 However, even this modest pro-
tection for religious minorities was removed from the final
version of the bill, over the dissenting votes of seven members.31
Thus, on May 1, 1961, when the final version of the bill was
signed by Governor Edmund G. “Pat” Brown,32 California
joined those states ensuring by force of law that the state-
directed, teacher-led recitation of the “under God” version of
the Pledge of Allegiance would occur daily in classrooms
throughout the state.
28
See Act of May 1, 1961, ch. 254, 1961 Cal. Stat. 1201. Florida and
New York were the only states to precede California in enacting new
school-pledge statutes following the congressional amendment. See supra
note 22.
29
1961 CAL. LEG. ASSEMB. DAILY J. 223; see also Assemb. B. 292, 1961
Reg. (Gen.) Sess. (Cal. 1961).
30
See Assemb. B. 292, 1961 Reg. (Gen.) Sess. (Cal. 1961) (as amended
by S. Comm. on Education, Mar. 29, 1961, and again on Apr. 6, 1961).
31
See Assemb. B. 292, 1961 Reg. (Gen.) Sess. (Cal. 1961) (as amended
by Sen. on Apr. 11, 1961); see also 1961 CAL. LEG. SEN. DAILY J. 1559;
1961 CAL. LEG. ASSEMB. DAILY J. 2552.
32
Not to be confused with the one-time seminarian and subsequent (and
perhaps future) governor, Pat Brown’s son, Edmund G. “Jerry” Brown Jr.
3966 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
D. The 2002 “Reaffirmation”
Almost immediately after its amendment, the new Pledge
was the subject of numerous constitutional challenges. See
infra note 102. Those challenges continued consistently over
the following decades, but met with little success until June
26, 2002, when this court held that the state-directed recita-
tion of the “under God” version of the Pledge of Allegiance
in California’s public schools violated the First Amendment.
Newdow I, 292 F.3d at 612. In response to that constitutional
ruling, lawmakers immediately took to the floor in both
houses of Congress to condemn this court’s decision. Among
them was Senator Robert Byrd, who proudly announced that
he was “the only Member of Congress today, bar none, in
either body, who was a Member of the House on June 7,
1954, when the words ‘under God’ were included in the
Pledge of Allegiance.” 107 Cong. Rec. S6103. His comments,
like those of the other Senators who spoke that day, made
clear that his outrage over the Newdow I decision was not
based on any devotion to principles of limited government:
I, for one, am not going to stand for this country’s
being ruled by a bunch of atheists. If they do not like
it, let them leave. They do not have to worship my
God, but I will worship my God and no atheist and
no court is going to tell me I cannot do so whether
at a school commencement or anywhere else.
Id.
That same afternoon, the Senate passed a resolution
expressing its “strong[ ] disapprov[al]” of the Newdow I deci-
sion. S. Res. 292, 107th Cong. (2002), reprinted in 107 Cong.
Rec. S6105. The reason for that disapproval is readily appar-
ent from the statements offered in the resolution’s support.
Senator Robert Bennet, for example, announced that
“[r]egardless of what the courts may say, the American people
still trust in God. . . . [I]t is a correct statement of how we
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 3967
feel, and it belongs in the Pledge of Allegiance to our flag.”
107 Cong. Rec. S6106 (emphasis added). Numerous other
senators expressed similar views,33 including Senator Sam
Brownback, who remarked upon the superiority of the United
States, “a nation that honors God,” to North Korea, “a country
that does not honor God.” Id. at S6109.
Although the majority asserts that “virtually all of the
members of Congress agreed” that we had misunderstood its
purpose when we decided Newdow I, maj. op. at 3913
(emphasis added), not a single Senator expressed the view
that our court had misunderstood the 1954 Congress’s pur-
pose for enacting the “under God” amendment. Several Sena-
tors, however, explicitly stated their disagreement with any
interpretation of the Constitution under which that religious
purpose would be impermissible. For example, Senator
George Allen declared that the Pledge “should remain in our
schools” because “the purpose of the Establishment Clause .
. . was not to expunge religion or matters of faith from all
aspects of public life.” Id. at S6108. Similarly, Senator John
Ensign urged the Senate “to take it upon itself to correct what
the Ninth Circuit has done” because “we need to reestablish
in this country what this document — the Constitution of the
United States — really says and really was about.” Id. at S6102.34
33
See also id. at S6107 (statement of Sen. Burns) (“We are a nation
founded upon the acknowledgment of a Creator.”); id. at S6112 (statement
of Sen. Smith) (“There are countless more examples of religion in Ameri-
can public life. . . . . For this court to single out the pledge for including
the phrase ‘One Nation, Under God,’ is simply incredible.”).
34
See also id. at S6104 (statement of Sen. Sessions) (“[Newdow I] is a
shocking culmination of a decade-long trend of liberal activist courts that
have been misreading the first amendment of the Constitution.”); Id.
S6106 (statement of Sen. Bennett) (“The word ‘God’ is sufficiently uni-
versal and nonspecific as to allow those who use it to ascribe any quality,
any gender, any doctrine, any position that those people might wish to
ascribe to it. It is inconceivable to me that the Ninth Circuit should suggest
that the generic term ‘God’ is somehow endorsement of a specific reli-
gion.”); id. at S6109 (statement of Sen. Brownback) (“[T]he Establishment
Clause is clearly misinterpreted by the entire legal system today.”).
3968 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
Recognizing these strong sentiments, Senator Trent Lott
stated when he introduced the resolution that additional mea-
sures should be taken to reaffirm the actions of the 1954 Con-
gress:
[F]or our children to be allowed to invoke God’s
blessing on our country in the Pledge of Allegiance
is certainly something we want to do.
If there is ever a time when we need this addi-
tional blessing, perhaps it is now more than ever in
our lifetimes. . . . .
In [this resolution], we state that we disapprove of
the decision by the Ninth Circuit . . . .
Beyond that, to further make it clear, the Senate
should consider a recodification of the language that
was passed in 1954. There was no uncertainty or
ambiguity about what was done in 1954. The Con-
gress, in fact the American people, spoke through
their Congress. We should make it clear once again.
107 Cong. Rec. S6105 (emphasis added).35
35
Each of the Senators quoted in the above paragraph and the one pre-
ceding it, including in footnotes 33 and 34, co-sponsored the Pledge
recodification statute, which was passed by the Senate the day after these
statements were made. See 107 Cong. Rec. S6225 (listing co-sponsors).
Other Senators went even further in expressing a religious basis for their
disapproval of Newdow I and their approval of including the phrase “under
God” in the Pledge. For example, Senator Joseph Lieberman stated that it
might become necessary “to amend the Constitution to make clear that . . .
we are one Nation because of our faith in God, [so] that the American
people, children, forever forward will be able to stand and recite the
pledge.” Id. at S6091 (emphasis added). Similarly, Senator Mary Landrieu
stated that “we as a nation stand under God, acknowledging His presence
. . . . [W]e collectively as a nation will in no way back down in acknowl-
edging His presence and His divine creation.” Id. at S6107.
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 3969
And so they did. The next morning, Senator Byrd called the
Senate to order and invited the Reverend Lloyd J. Ogilvie, the
Senate Chaplain, to lead “[t]he prayer to Almighty God, the
supreme Judge of the world.” 107 Cong. Rec. S6177. In his
invocation, Reverend Ogilvie declared that “[t]here is no sep-
aration between God and State,” and proclaimed God as the
“ultimate Sovereign of our Nation.” Id. He then described the
Pledge as an expression of America’s trust in God: “It is with
reverence that in a moment we will repeat the words of com-
mitment to trust You which are part of our Pledge of Alle-
giance to our flag: ‘One Nation under God, indivisible.’ ” Id.
After the members of the Senate recited the Pledge, Senator
Tom Daschle offered the chaplain both thanks and agreement:
“I know I speak for all of our colleagues in thanking Chaplain
Ogilvie for his wonderful prayer this morning. He spoke for
all of us.” Id.
The Senate then considered a recodification bill, entitled
“An Act To reaffirm the reference to one Nation under God
in the Pledge of Allegiance,” later that day. 107 Cong. Rec.
S6225.36 The recodification bill served two ends: to express
Not one Senator repudiated the religious motivations of the 1954 law-
makers; indeed, more than one explicitly embraced them. Id. at S6102
(statement of Sen. Daschle) (“We added the language, ‘under God,’ in
1954. Then-President Dwight Eisenhower said: ‘In this way, we are reaf-
firming the transcendence of religious faith in America’s heritage and
future; in this way, we shall constantly strengthen those spiritual weapons
which forever will be our country’s most powerful resource in peace and
war.’ I agree with President Eisenhower.”); id. at S6109 (statement of Sen.
Brownback) (“I thank those sincere leaders who in 1954 sought to reaf-
firm . . . our ‘firm Reliance on the Protection of divine Providence.’ ”); id.
at S6237 (statement of Sen. Allard) (“When President Eisenhower signed
the law adding ‘under God’ to the pledge, . . . . [h]e was affirming that
this nation has . . . consistently and thoroughly incorporated belief in and
submission to God.”).
36
While the Pledge was the primary focus of the bill, it also contained
a section, entitled “reaffirming that God remains in our motto,” that reen-
acted the statute declaring “In God we trust” to be the National Motto. See
Pub. L. No. 107-293, 116 Stat. 2057, 2060-61 (2002).
3970 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
the approval of the 2002 Congress of the 1954 Congress’s
inclusion of “under God” in the Pledge, and to express its dis-
approval of the constitutional interpretation of the First
Amendment by this court in Newdow I.37 It did not make any
change to the content of the Pledge or offer any different pur-
pose for its adoption than the religious purpose that motivated
the 1954 Congress. In support of the legislation, Senator Jeff
Sessions made clear that he considered the Pledge an “expres-
sion of faith,” that he approved wholeheartedly of what the
1954 Congress had done, and that the Senate should again
express its approval of the inclusion of God in the Pledge. He
stated that he disagreed not only with Newdow I, but with
other limitations on religious expression in public schools:
I am a cosponsor and helped draft this legislation.
I would say this: This is not an itty bitty issue. This
is a big issue. The Congress and States and cities
have been expressing a desire to have, and be
allowed to have, an expression of faith in the public
life of America. The courts have been on a trend for
decades now to constrict that. . . . .
The Supreme Court . . . . has cracked down on
some very small instances of public expression of
faith. Our courts have made decisions such as con-
straining a valedictorian’s address at a high school.
Certainly our prayer in schools has been rigorously
constricted or eliminated in any kind of normal
classroom setting, as has the prayer at football
games.
I will just say we hope the courts will reconsider
some of their interpretations of the establishment
37
Senator Tim Hutchinson, the sponsor of the bill, explained its purpose:
“[The Founders] were not advocating freedom from religion. . . . . By
passing this legislation today the Senate will make clear that we under-
stand the Founders’ intention.” 107 Cong. Rec. S6226.
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 3971
clause and the free exercise clause of the first
amendment and help heal the hurt in this country.
Id. at S6226 (emphasis added).
The Senate’s bill passed without opposition,38 and was then
sent to the House for consideration.39 In its report on the bill,
the House Judiciary Committee examined the historical
events listed in the legislative findings, and explained why
those events were relevant. It concluded that our interpreta-
tion of the First Amendment was itself unconstitutional:
Clearly, America has a rich history of referring to
God in its political and civic discourse and acknowl-
edging the important role faith and religion have
played throughout our Nation’s history. Thus the
Ninth Circuit’s analysis in the Newdow ruling cannot
be supported by any reasonable interpretation of the
Establishment Clause as their holding is inconsistent
with the meaning given the Establishment Clause
since America’s founding.
H.R. Rep. 107-659, at 8 (2002).
On October 7, 2002, the Act “To reaffirm the reference to
one Nation under God in the Pledge of Allegiance” was
brought before the full House of Representatives. 107 Cong.
Rec. at H7029. Representative Jim Sensenbrenner, who
chaired the Judiciary Committee and submitted the House
38
The vote was 99-0. Senator Jesse Helms was absent, but Senator Don
Nickles announced on his behalf “that if present and voting [he] would
vote ‘yea.’ ” 107 Cong. Rec. S6226.
39
In the meantime, the House had passed its own resolution condemning
Newdow I. See H.R. Res. 459, 107th Cong. (2002) (“[I]t is the sense of
the House of Representatives that . . . [t]he Ninth Circuit’s ruling is incon-
sistent with the U.S. Supreme Court’s First Amendment jurisprudence . . .
[and t]he phrase ‘One Nation, under God,’ should remain in the Pledge of
Allegiance . . . .”).
3972 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
Report, explained the purpose of the legislation. He, too,
expressed his approval of the action of the 1954 Congress in
inserting “under God” into the Pledge and said that he thought
it necessary for the later Congress to endorse and approve
what the earlier Congress had done:
The Newdow ruling is troubling because its analysis
. . . . is inconsistent with any reasonable interpreta-
tion of the Establishment Clause of the First Amend-
ment. Thus, it has become necessary for Congress to
reaffirm its understanding that the text of both the
Pledge and our national motto are legally and histori-
cally consistent with a reasonable interpretation of
the first amendment.
Id. Only two other congressmen offered remarks on the bill.
The first, Representative Robert C. Scott, stated that he
“agree[d] with the dissent” in Newdow I, although he feared
that the proposed legislation would further jeopardize the
legal status of the amended Pledge “because if the courts look
at the importance that we apparently affix to ‘one Nation
under God’ . . . then it diminishes the argument that the
phrase has de minimis meaning.” Id. at 7030. Representative
Ronnie Shows then took to the floor to express his view that
“[t]he values we teach at home and church are universal and
should not be left outside the schoolhouse door . . . . I am
happy that we are today considering a measure that reiterates
the importance of our National Motto, and the presence of
God in our lives.” Id. (emphasis added). The House voted on
the legislation the following day, and it passed by an over-
whelming margin.40 Id. at H7186. On November 13, 2002,
President George W. Bush signed the bill into law.41
40
The vote was 401 to 5, with 4 representatives answering “present” and
21 not voting. 107 Cong. Rec. H7186.
41
Although President Bush signed the bill into law without comment, he
had expressed his views on Newdow I the day after the case was decided:
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 3973
As this series of events illustrates, “Congress chose to
explain in great detail its purpose in reaffirming the language
of the Pledge.” Maj. op. at 3896. That 2002 Act’s legislative
history makes clear that Congress’s view of the reference to
“under God” in the Pledge had little to do with “political phi-
losophy,” as the majority disingenuously claims, id. at 3902,
and much to do with the concept of religion, including pro-
moting the concept of God in the public schools. As the
House Report, which even the majority accepts as competent
evidence of purpose, see id. at 3912, explicitly states, the
Pledge “is a recognition of the fact that many Americans
believe in God.” H.R. Rep. 107-659, at 5. The purpose of the
2002 Act could not be clearer: Congress sought to condemn
our decision in Newdow I, to defend the constitutionality of
the original 1954 amendment that added “under God” to the
Pledge, and to reaffirm “the presence of God in our lives,”
and in our Pledge.
In the end, the decision that the 2002 Congress went to
such great lengths to condemn never took effect — though
not, of course, because of Congress’s legislative action. After
our circuit declined to rehear the case en banc, without a sin-
gle judge so much as suggesting that the 2002 Act had any
relevance to the constitutional analysis, the Supreme Court
granted certiorari and reversed on prudential standing grounds
— a lack of standing of a non-custodial parent to assert the
rights of his minor daughter — without addressing the merits
of the Establishment Clause question. See Elk Grove Unified
America is a nation that values our relationship with an almighty.
. . . . I think that the Almighty is, obviously, [an] important part
of my life, but [an] important part of the life of our country. And
that’s why the ruling of the courts was out of step with the tradi-
tions and history of America.
Press conference, June 27, 2002, transcript available at http://
transcripts.cnn.com/TRANSCRIPTS/0206/27/bn01.html.
3974 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
Sch. Dist. v. Newdow, 542 U.S. 1 (2004). As a result, the
state-directed, teacher-led recitation of the “under God” ver-
sion of the Pledge has ever since 1954 continued, uninter-
rupted, in public schools throughout the nation — just as the
1954 Congress intended.
E. Jan Roe and Her Child’s Constitutional Claim
Today, over six million students attend public school in the
State of California.42 At least 190,000 of those students are
Buddhist, Hindu or followers of a Native American religion
and thus do not believe in traditional monotheism — that is,
the existence of a single, non-metaphorical, supervisory God.43
Over half a million California students come from “secular”
families44 — a population that has “nearly doubled” across the
country over the past two decades.45 Most of these individuals
“moved away from religious observance because they no lon-
ger believe in God or religious teachings.”46 Indeed, Califor-
42
The precise enrollment figure is 6,275,469. See California Dept. of
Ed., State of California Education Profile, Fiscal Year 2007-08 available
at http://tinyurl.com/CalEdProfile07-08.
43
See The Pew Forum on Religion & Public Life, U.S. Religious Land-
scape Survey 99 (2008) [hereinafter Pew Survey], available at http://
tinyurl.com/Pew08ReligionSurvey; see also The Pew Forum on Religion
& Public Life, U.S. Religion Map and Religious Populations, available at
http://religions.pewforum.org/maps [hereinafter Pew Forum Map]. Adher-
ents to the Buddhist and Hindu faiths together comprise three percent of
the California population. The percentage of Californians who subscribe
to these faiths is over three times the national average. See Pew Survey at
5; see also U.S. Census Bureau, The 2007 Statistical Abstract, t. 73, avail-
able at http://www.census.gov/prod/2006pubs/07statab/pop.pdf.
44
Twenty-one percent of Californians are “unaffiliated” with any reli-
gion. Pew Survey at 100. Nationally, forty percent of people who describe
themselves as “unaffiliated” further describe themselves as “secular unaf-
filiated.” Id. at 5.
45
Laurie Goodstein, More Atheists Are Shouting It From the Rooftops,
N.Y. TIMES, Apr. 27, 2009, at A1.
46
Duke Helfand, Why Many Americans Change Faiths, L.A. TIMES, Apr.
28, 2009, at A12.
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 3975
nia and the West Coast have “the largest proportion of atheists
and agnostics” of any region in the country.47 In California’s
public schools, over one million students are not sure whether
they believe in God, and fully 439,000 students are avowed
atheists.48
One atheist student who attends a California public school
is the daughter of Jan Roe. Ms. Roe’s child was born at the
turn of the millennium, and so in September of 2004 the time
came for Ms. Roe, a resident of the Rio Linda Union School
District, to put her five-year-old daughter on a school bus and
send her off for her first day of kindergarten. In so doing, Jan
Roe joined the millions of parents in California and across the
United States who every September “entrust public schools
with the education of their children.” Edwards v. Aguillard,
482 U.S. 578, 584 (1987). These parents hope the school
teachers will look over their young children and keep them
safe, but, just as important, they “condition their trust on the
understanding that the classroom will not purposely be used
to advance religious views that may conflict with the private
beliefs of the student and his or her family.” Id.
When the five-year-old Roe child arrived for her first day
of kindergarten, her teacher, a state employee, asked the
young students to stand, to place their hands on their hearts,
and to pledge their allegiance to “one nation, under God.”
Neither young Roe nor her mother, however, believe in God.
Thus, having already learned that she should not tell a lie,
young Roe simply stood silently, as her classmates recited in
unison the version of the Pledge that requires its proponents
to express their belief in God. Everyday thereafter, the chil-
dren filed into school, and each morning they recited an oath
of allegiance to “one nation, under God” — an oath that unde-
47
Pew Survey at 8.
48
See Pew Forum Map (seven percent of Californians “do[ ] not believe
in God,” five percent are “not too certain, not at all certain,” or “unsure
how certain” they are that God exists, and four percent “don’t know”).
3976 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
niably “requires affirmation of a belief and an attitude of
mind” to which young Roe does not subscribe: a belief that
God exists and is watching over our nation. Cf. W. Va. State
Bd. of Educ. v. Barnette, 319 U.S. 624, 633 (1943). For eight
months, the five-year-old Roe faced, every morning, the daily
“dilemma of participating” in the amended Pledge, with all
that implies about her religious beliefs, or of being cast as a
protester for her silent refusal. Lee v. Weisman, 505 U.S. 577,
593 (1992). On some days she quietly endured the gaze of her
teacher and her classmates as she refused to say the Pledge,
standing in silence as the classroom’s lone dissenter; on oth-
ers she walked out of the room and stood in the hallway by
herself, physically removed from the religious “adherents” —
the “favored members of the [classroom] community,” Santa
Fe Indep. Sch. Dist. v. Doe, 530 U.S. 290, 310 (2000), who
were able to swear their fealty to the United States without
simultaneously espousing a state-sponsored belief in God that
was antithetical to their personal religious views.
In April, 2005, Jan Roe filed this lawsuit on behalf of her-
self and her child. Her claim is straightforward: The Constitu-
tion of the United States, a nation founded by exiles who
crossed an ocean in search of freedom from state-imposed
religious beliefs, prohibits the purposefully designed, teacher-
led, state-sponsored daily indoctrination of her child with a
religious belief that both she and her daughter reject.
III. The 1954 Amendment and This Appeal
The history that I have just described permits only one con-
clusion regarding the constitutionality of the state-directed,
teacher-led, daily recitation in public schools of the “under
God” version of the Pledge of Allegiance as amended by Con-
gress in 1954. In order to avoid reaching that conclusion, the
majority repeatedly and deliberately misstates the issue that is
before us.
First and foremost, the “hotly contested issue in this case”
is not, as the majority asserts, “whether Congress’ purpose in
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 3977
enacting the Pledge of Allegiance was predominantly patriotic
or religious.” Maj. op. at 3885. For many years prior to 1942,
indeed from since at least the 1930s, the Pledge of Allegiance
was a patriotic and secular exercise widely recited in public
schools and at various public events and in various public
fora. It was officially adopted as such by Congress in 1942.
It is undisputed and indeed indisputable that at that time the
Pledge was solely patriotic and secular and contained no reli-
gious component or element. In 1954 Congress amended the
Pledge by inserting into that patriotic and secular instrument
the religious phrase “under God.” The issue here is whether
the amendment to the Pledge — the insertion of the phrase
“under God” — was enacted for a predominantly religious
purpose, not whether the Pledge as a whole was enacted for
such a purpose.
Second, the issue is not “whether [plaintiff] Roechild can
prevent other students . . . from saying the Pledge.” Maj. op.
at 3889; see also id. at 3888. Contrary to the majority’s asser-
tion, this case presents no issue about whether young Roe can
prohibit other five-year-olds from doing anything at all.
Rather, the issue is whether the Constitution prohibits young
Roe’s state-employed teachers from conducting the state-
directed, daily recitation of the “under God” version of the
Pledge in public schools. To be sure, as a member of the
majority once wrote, prohibiting such recitations “deprives
Christians [and other adherents to monotheistic religions] of
the satisfaction of seeing the government adopt their religious
message as [its] own, but this kind of government affiliation
with particular religious messages is precisely what the Estab-
lishment Clause precludes.” Cammack v. Waihee, 932 F.2d
765, 785 (9th Cir. 1991) (D. Nelson, J., dissenting) (second
alteration original) (quoting County of Allegheny v. ACLU,
492 U.S. 573, 601 n.51 (1989)). Accordingly, the responsibil-
ity for any dissatisfaction felt by “other students” cannot be
placed, as the majority shamefully seeks to do, upon the
shoulders of a kindergartener; it results from the requirements
of the Constitution itself.
3978 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
Third, the majority’s assertion that young Roe asks us “to
prevent teachers from leading other students [in] reciting the
Pledge of Allegiance,” maj. op. at 3874, like its related claim
that I “would have us strike down the Pledge,” id. at 3919, is
completely and utterly false. The issue presented by this case
involves only the recitation of the words “under God” as a
part of the Pledge of Allegiance — the words that Congress
added to the Pledge in 1954 — and not the Pledge in its origi-
nal, pre-amendment secular form. Had one more member of
today’s panel ruled in favor of the plaintiffs, our decision
would have held only that the 1954 amendment to the Pledge
was unconstitutional as applied in the context of public
schools implementing a state-directed program of daily
teacher-led recitations. Public schools could have complied
with that ruling simply by having teachers lead students in
daily recitations of the Pledge in its pre-1954 form, without
the added religious phrase “under God.” And our decision
would not have held unconstitutional the recitation of any ver-
sion of the Pledge — with or without the challenged phrase
— outside of the public school context.
Finally, as must be obvious even to the majority, the issue
in this case is not the purpose of the 2002 Pledge recodifica-
tion, which merely reaffirmed the 1954 amendment and Con-
gress’s purpose in enacting it. The recodification also
declared that our court’s First Amendment analysis was erro-
neous and that Newdow I was wrongly decided. See supra
Part II.D. The 2002 recodification is of no constitutional con-
sequence, and no one but the two members of the majority has
even purported to believe otherwise. Bafflingly, the majority
declares that because the 2002 Congress adopted a provision
that “reaffirmed the exact language that has appeared in the
Pledge for decades,” maj. op. at 3895, “[i]t is the 2002 statute
. . . that sets forth our current Pledge,” id. at 3894, and “[i]t
is the 2002 Congress’ purpose we are called upon to exam-
ine.” Id. at 3928. The majority’s reliance on the 2002 legisla-
tion to obviate the purpose of Congress in 1954 is no more
than a transparent tactic intended to divert attention from an
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 3979
obvious constitutional violation towards a substance-less
event of no legal consequence.
The deliberate misstatement of the issue presented by a
case is not an unusual tactic for a majority that seeks to mis-
lead the reader, as well as other members of the judiciary, in
order to prejudice the outcome of a constitutional question.
Only twenty-four years ago, in Bowers v. Hardwick, 478 U.S.
186, 190 (1986), the majority misstated the issue before the
Court as “whether the Federal Constitution confers a funda-
mental right upon homosexuals to engage in sodomy.” The
dissent correctly responded that the true issue was whether the
Constitution protected “the fundamental interest all individu-
als have in controlling the nature of their intimate associations
with others.” Id. at 206 (Blackmun, J., dissenting). It took the
Court seventeen years to overcome the majority’s unconstitu-
tional conclusion, which followed inevitably from its falla-
cious framing of the issue. The Court held in Lawrence v.
Texas, 539 U.S. 558, 578 (2003), in unusually blunt terms,
that “Bowers was not correct when it was decided, and it is
not correct today.” The framing of the issue here is even more
blatantly erroneous and misleading than was its framing in
Bowers, and the majority here must be as aware of that fact
as, one may fairly surmise, was the majority in Bowers.
A. Recent Contrivance of the Majority’s Novel Theory
Before the majority at some unknown point following the
argument in this case conjured up its idea that “[i]t is the 2002
Congress’ purpose we are called upon to examine,” maj. op.
at 3928, no one, lawyer or judge, had thought to offer such a
bizarre argument or to attach any constitutional significance
to the action of the 2002 Congress. The history of Newdow III
makes this clear, as does all of the ensuing Pledge litigation,
including the case before us. Three months after the reaffir-
mation of the Pledge statute, this court issued an amended
opinion superseding Newdow I and an order denying rehear-
ing en banc, with two separate dissents and a concurrence in
3980 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
the denial of rehearing en banc. See Newdow v. U.S. Cong.,
328 F.3d 482 (9th Cir. 2003) (“Newdow III”), amending 292
F.3d 597 (9th Cir. 2002) (“Newdow I”), rev’d on other
grounds sub nom. Elk Grove Unified Sch. Dist. v. Newdow,
542 U.S. 1 (2004). In striking contrast to today’s majority,
none of the twelve judges who participated in any of those
opinions or orders thought the 2002 reaffirmation important
enough even to mention.49 When the case was decided by the
Supreme Court shortly afterwards, the opinion of the Court
did not include any reference to the 2002 legislation; in fact,
it stated that “the Pledge as we know it today” was the result
of the 1954 amendment. Elk Grove, 542 U.S. at 7. Three jus-
tices wrote concurrences that addressed the constitutional
issue, but the 2002 legislation was mentioned in only one
fleeting reference that simply noted its enactment. See id. at
26 (Rehnquist, C.J., concurring).
Nor prior to the issuance of today’s opinion did any party,
intervenor, amicus, or judge in the case presently before us,
49
The majority’s attempts to explain away the conspicuous absence of
any mention of the 2002 legislation in Newdow III would be ludicrous and
unworthy of response if the constitutional rights of religious minorities
were not at stake. The majority grudgingly concedes that “the 2002 Act
was technically passed before issuance of Newdow III” in 2003. Maj. op.
at 3929 n.37 (emphasis added). Of course, saying that 2002 is “technical-
ly” before 2003 is like saying that a dog is “technically” not a cat — or,
more pertinent here, that God is “technically” not a secular term. Unde-
terred, however, the majority goes on to explain that Newdow III “ad-
dressed the newly raised questions of whether Newdow had standing and
authority to represent his child, and did not revisit the fundamental Estab-
lishment Clause analysis of Newdow I.” Id. This is simply incorrect. Our
court addressed “newly raised questions” about Newdow’s standing in
Newdow II, a published order issued on December 4, 2002. See 313 F.3d
at 502. When we issued Newdow III two months later, not only did the
amended majority opinion make substantive changes to the reasoning and
holding of Newdow I, but six judges joined a dissent in the denial of
rehearing en banc that conducted a new and independent constitutional
analysis. In short, our court in 2003 did “revisit the fundamental Establish-
ment Clause analysis of Newdow I,” but everyone involved understood
that the 2002 reaffirmation was wholly irrelevant to that analysis.
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 3981
including the two in the majority, deem the 2002 reaffirma-
tion to be of any legal significance or indeed even worthy of
mentioning at any time during the litigation of this appeal.
During the hour-long oral argument before this court, no
judge, specifically including the two members of today’s
majority, asked a single question or made a single reference
of any kind to the 2002 reenactment. In fact, no one, including
any of the counsel arguing the case, noted, referred to, or
commented on it during that argument. To put it simply, no
one, including the two judges in the majority, thought at the
time of argument that the 2002 reaffirmation was in any way
relevant. Furthermore, in the more than 500 pages of briefing
filed by the parties, the intervenors, and the twelve amici,
there were only two places at which the 2002 legislation was
even noted, and at those places it was noted and nothing
more. The brief of the United States includes one sentence in
its history section recording the passage of the 2002 recodifi-
cation and one citation to that legislative act in connection
with the recodification of the motto, “In God We Trust.” In
that brief, like in all others filed in this litigation, the filing
party, here the United States, attached no legal significance to
the 2002 reaffirmation of the 1954 amendment. In sum, the
parties, intervenors, and amici entirely ignored the 2002 reaf-
firmation in their discussions over whether the inclusion of
“under God” in the Pledge rendered its daily recitation in pub-
lic schools unconstitutional as applied; they all simply
deemed the reaffirmation irrelevant. Accordingly, contrary to
the suddenly developed nostra sponte view of two judges of
this court, nowhere in the briefs or the oral argument was
there any suggestion by the United States or anyone else that
“[i]t is the 2002 statute . . . that sets forth our current Pledge,”
id. at 30, that “[i]t is the 2002 Congress’ purpose we are cal-
led upon to examine,” id. at 68, or indeed that the 2002 legis-
lation had any relevance whatsoever to the question of the
constitutionality of the recitation of the phrase “under God”
as part of the Pledge. No one involved in this case suggested,
even remotely, that the 2002 enactment shed any light on the
purpose of Congress in amending the Pledge in 1954, or that
3982 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
a new or different purpose now underlies the inclusion of the
words “under God” in the Pledge. Nor, of course, did anyone
suggest that because Congress disagreed with us as to the
meaning of the First Amendment, we should yield to Con-
gress’s view.
Other courts have also heard Establishment Clause chal-
lenges involving the Pledge of Allegiance in the years since
the 2002 reenactment, but like our court, not one of them, not
even a single judge, until today even mentioned the 2002 leg-
islation when deciding such a claim. See, e.g., Myers v. Lou-
don County Pub. Schs., 418 F.3d 395, 398 (4th Cir. 2005)
(noting that “[t]he Pledge was amended in 1954” but making
no reference to the 2002 statute); Freedom from Religion
Found. v. Hanover Sch. Dist., ___ F. Supp. 2d ___, 2009 WL
3227860 (D.N.H. Sept. 30, 2009) (discussing the intent of the
1954 Congress but making no reference to the 2002 statute);
Keplinger v. United States, 2006 WL 1455747 (M.D. Pa. May
23, 2006) (Unpub.) (addressing the 1954 legislative history
but making no reference to anything that occurred in 2002);
see also Croft v. Perry, 604 F. Supp. 2d 932 (N.D. Tex. 2009)
(in an Establishment Clause challenge to the Pledge of Alle-
giance to the Texas state flag, discussing the legislative his-
tory of the 1954 federal Pledge amendment but making no
reference to the 2002 legislation).
Under these circumstances, one cannot help but wonder
how, when, and why the majority decided to afford the 2002
reaffirmation the importance it attributes to it in today’s opin-
ion. Rarely, if ever, does a court decide a case, let alone an
important constitutional issue, on a ground that no party men-
tioned, no party briefed, no party argued, the existence of
which no intervenor or amicus including the United States
deemed to be of any relevance, and as to which the court itself
at no time made any inquiry or reference prior to issuing its
decision. Certainly no court has ever done so on so spurious
a ground as the 2002 reaffirmation, a ground supported by no
colorable legal argument and contrary to so many decades of
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 3983
constitutional and other federal law. The best guess as to the
reason for the majority’s sudden, last-minute reliance on the
2002 reaffirmation is its belated recognition that its principal
arguments with respect to the 1954 amendment, on which it
had hoped to rely in order to reach its desired result, are all
without merit and are easily refuted under controlling
Supreme Court law. Nevertheless, I am compelled to address
its Hail Mary argument.50
B. Immateriality of the 2002 Legislation
The reasons that the majority may ultimately have been
driven to rely on the 2002 enactment as a justification for the
1954 amendment’s addition of the phrase “under God” will
become obvious in Sections IV and V, infra, where it is
explained why the Constitution and the applicable Supreme
Court precedent dictate the conclusion that all three Establish-
ment Clause tests preclude the state-directed, teacher-led,
daily recitation of the “under God” version of the Pledge in
public schools. The reasons that no one but the two members
of the majority has ever attempted to justify the 1954 insertion
of the words “under God” into the Pledge on the basis of the
2002 “reaffirmation” are evident as well.
The majority argues that “it makes sense that we must
examine the purpose of the most recent Congressional enact-
ment” because “[o]therwise, a perfectly valid measure . . .
would forever be banned by the politically motivated state-
ments of some legislators.” Maj. op. at 3913-14. This argu-
ment ignores the actual content and legislative history of both
the 1954 enactment of the “under God” amendment and the
2002 reaffirmation of that congressional action. Whether a
50
In football, a Hail Mary is a last-minute desperation pass, the most
famous being Doug Flutie’s, then a quarterback for Boston College, in a
game against Miami in 1984. Sports analogies describing judging appear
to be all the rage these days. Some have merit. Others, especially some
involving baseball, clearly do not.
3984 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
subsequent Congress could have rehabilitated the “under
God” amendment by repudiating the actions of the 1954 law-
makers and then reenacting the amended Pledge for entirely
different reasons is not a question presented here: the 2002
Congress did exactly the opposite. The legislation it passed
did not purport to do anything more than express disagree-
ment with Newdow I, assert that we misunderstood the mean-
ing of the Establishment Clause, and reaffirm the earlier 1954
congressional action. Neither of the first two pronouncements
constituted a lawful exercise of Congress’s legislative powers
and thus were without legal significance, and the third did not
change in any way the facts or law regarding the constitu-
tional question raised by Congress’s adoption of the “under
God” amendment in 1954, and thus had no effect upon the
outcome of this case.
The 2002 Congress simply declared its approval of the
1954 amendment to the Pledge when, in response to Newdow
I, it purported to reaffirm the earlier Congress’s action, neces-
sarily including the purpose that underlay it. Members of
Congress stated their disapproval of Newdow I, in statements
on the House and Senate floors and in the text of the reaffir-
mation itself, insisting that the 1954 law had been constitu-
tionally adopted and applied. See supra Part II.D. Congress
did not seek to nullify or change the earlier Congress’s origi-
nal purpose in 1954; at no time did it expressly state that the
purpose in 1954 was other than religious, and at no time did
it expressly offer any purpose other than religion for its act of
affirmation. Certainly, at no point did it suggest that the
phrase “under God” was not religious. Rather, what it essen-
tially did was to react, as Congresses have done in the past,
to a judicial decision that it did not like by passing legislation
or resolutions that attempted to overrule the scope of constitu-
tional protections that the courts had afforded. See City of
Boerne v. Flores, 521 U.S. 507 (1997). It did so here by sim-
ply setting forth a set of “findings” reporting pre-1954 histori-
cal events and a series of judicial decisions, all but one post-
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 3985
1954, in order to explain why our court’s interpretation of the
Constitution in Newdow I was in error.
In its findings, Congress noted a number of times prior to
1954 that the religious term “God” had been used, such as Jef-
ferson’s authoring of “Notes on the State of Virginia” and
Lincoln’s Gettysburg Address, as well as the resolution call-
ing for the proclamation of Thanksgiving Day. Pub. L. No.
107-293, 116 Stat. 2057, 2057-58 (2002). It then noted judi-
cial decisions it apparently deemed inconsistent with Newdow
I, id. at 2058-60, and it ended with its finding that Newdow
I was “erroneous,” id. at 2060. Somewhere in the recitation of
historical facts, the majority purports to discover an “abso-
lutely clear” expression of Congress’s secular purposes, maj.
op. 3902, and an equally clear statement “that we had misun-
derstood Congress’ purpose in our ruling in Newdow III.”51 Id.
at 3913. The majority does not identify those “absolutely
clear” statements, and for good reason: they do not exist.
Had Congress set forth its “secular reasons . . . directly in
the statute,” as the majority claims, maj. op. at 3895, one
would expect that my colleagues could and would simply
quote those reasons directly from the statute. Had Congress
made an “absolutely clear” statement of its secular purposes,
id. at 3902, one would expect that the majority could and
would provide an equally clear explanation of what those pur-
poses were. The majority does neither, as Congress never
identified any secular purpose underlying its 1954 adoption of
the “under God” amendment or its 2002 reaffirmation of that
amendment. Instead, the majority variously states that the
2002 Congress’s purpose in reaffirming the inclusion of the
phrase “under God” in the Pledge was “to underscore the
political philosophy of the Founding Fathers,” maj. op. at
3876, “to add [a] note of importance . . . [to the] Pledge,” id.,
51
Because the 2002 legislation was enacted prior to our 2003 decision
in Newdow III, I assume that the majority intended to refer to Newdow I
rather than Newdow III when making this assertion.
3986 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
“to inspire patriotism,” id. at 3877, to “recogni[ze] . . . histori-
cal principles of governance,” id. at 3889, “to describe an
attribute of the Republic,” id. at 3891-94, to “reference . . . the
historical and religious traditions of our country,” id. at 3893,
and to “inspir[e] and solemniz[e],” id. at 3914. At no point,
however, did Congress say in 2002 that it had any purpose in
reaffirming the 1954 amendment to the Pledge other than to
reaffirm the 1954 Congress’s effort to promote religion, espe-
cially in the case of public schoolchildren. To the extent that
the majority has inferred any specific reasons from the 2002
Act’s descriptions of various historical events, that methodol-
ogy would provide equal support for the conclusion that Con-
gress’s purpose was to promote “the Glory of God and the
advancement of the Christian Faith”; to hold “that God is
just”; to “declare[ ] . . . [r]eligion . . . necessary to good gov-
ernment and the happiness of mankind”; and to “ac-
knowledg[e] . . . the many signal favors of Almighty God.”52
The majority cannot support or even clearly express its
claim of a secular congressional purpose because at no point
was there any statement, in the 2002 Act or in its findings,
that there was any purpose other than religion that motivated
52
See Pub. L. No. 107-293, 116 Stat. 2057, 2057-58 (2002) (“Congress
finds the following: (1) On November 11, 1620 . . . the Pilgrims signed
the Mayflower Compact that declared: ‘Having undertaken, for the Glory
of God and the advancement of the Christian Faith and honor of our King
and country, a voyage to plant the first colony in the northern parts of Vir-
ginia,’ . . . . (3) In 1781, Thomas Jefferson . . . in his work titled ‘Notes
on the State of Virginia’ wrote: ‘. . . . I tremble for my country when I
reflect that God is just; that his justice cannot sleep forever.’ . . . . (5) On
July 21, 1789 . . . the First Congress of the United States also passed the
Northwest Ordinance . . . which declared: ‘Religion, morality, and knowl-
edge, being necessary to good government and the happiness of mankind,
schools and the means of education shall forever be encouraged.’ . . . . (6)
On September 25, 1789, the First Congress unanimously approved a reso-
lution calling on President George Washington to proclaim a National Day
of Thanksgiving . . . by declaring, ‘a day of public thanksgiving and
prayer, to be observed by acknowledging, with grateful hearts, the many
signal favors of Almighty God . . . .’ ” (emphases added)).
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 3987
the 1954 enactment of the “under God” amendment or the
2002 reaffirmation of that earlier congressional action. The
2002 Congress certainly disagreed with Newdow I, but its dis-
agreement was based on our interpretation of the Establish-
ment Clause. See supra Part II.D. Congress did not object to
our decision on the basis that we had misunderstood its pur-
pose; rather, it objected to our conclusion that the purpose we
found was constitutionally impermissible.
The Supreme Court has clearly and consistently stated that
legislation seeking to change a court’s constitutional decision
exceeds congressional authority; if it did not, “no longer
would the Constitution be ‘superior paramount law,
unchangeable by ordinary means.’ ” Boerne, 521 U.S. at 529
(quoting Marbury v. Madison, 5 U.S. (1 Cranch) 137, 177, 2
L.Ed. 60 (1803)). Notwithstanding any legislation Congress
might choose to enact, “[t]he power to interpret the Constitu-
tion in a case or controversy remains in the Judiciary.” Id. at
524. Accordingly, we are bound to evaluate the “under God”
version of the Pledge enacted in 1954, without regard to any
view that Congress may have expressed as to its constitution-
ality in the 2002 reaffirmation or any view it may have
expressed regarding any constitutional interpretation that we
rendered in Newdow I:
When [a court] has interpreted the Constitution, it
has acted within the province of the Judicial Branch,
which embraces the duty to say what the law is. . . .
When the political branches of the Government act
against the background of a judicial interpretation of
the Constitution already issued, it must be under-
stood that in later cases and controversies the Court
will treat its precedents with the respect due them
under settled principles, including stare decisis, and
contrary expectations must be disappointed.
Id. at 536 (citing Marbury, 5 U.S. at 177).
3988 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
Under these circumstances, it is difficult to comprehend
how any reasonable judge could in good faith suggest that the
2002 recodification, even with its introductory recitation of
historical events, provides any basis for disregarding the over-
whelmingly predominant religious purpose of the 1954
amendment or substituting in its place some vague and incho-
ate secular purpose, especially knowing that no lawyer in this
case and no judge in any similar case has ever offered so
unsupportable a theory. Even were we to consider what the
majority appears at times to contend is the additional purpose,
“add[ing a] note of importance” to the Pledge, maj. op. at
3876, or any other similar purpose to which it seems at other
times to allude, such as proclaiming that ours is a “limited
government,” any such additional purpose would be of mini-
mal significance in light of the overwhelmingly predominant
religious purpose evident from the entire legislative record let
alone the plain meaning of the words “under God.” The
majority’s approach is directly contrary to McCreary County
v. ACLU of Kentucky, 545 U.S. 844, 871-72 (2005), in which
the Supreme Court held that even the repeal of a prior enact-
ment does not “erase[ it] from the record of evidence bearing
on current purpose,” and that a government action taken with-
out “repeal[ing] or otherwise repudiat[ing]” the previous
action carries even less weight.53 The majority defies this
binding precedent and seizes upon the 2002 recodification in
order to make an “implausible claim that governmental pur-
pose has changed.” McCreary, 545 U.S. at 874. That argu-
ment “should not carry the day in a court of law any more
than in a head with common sense.” Id.
53
The majority’s attempts to distinguish McCreary, see maj. op. at 3896
n.19, are not only thoroughly unpersuasive, but completely irrelevant.
Regardless of how many factual distinctions the majority could identify,
this case would still be governed by the legal principles set forth in
McCreary: whatever subsequent actions a governmental body takes, it
cannot erase the past, and a failure to repeal or repudiate an earlier mea-
sure renders any such argument of little or no force whatsoever.
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 3989
The majority’s decision not only fails to disappoint the ille-
gitimate expectations of the 2002 Congress, it surely exceeds
those lawmakers’ highest hopes. It acquiesces completely in
the congressional disagreement with the judicial interpretation
we previously rendered, accepting the interpretation of consti-
tutional law set forth in the legislative findings to the 2002
reaffirmation. Maj. op. at 3896-3902. It would appear, then,
that the majority is no more willing to follow the rule of sepa-
ration of powers than it is to adhere to the fundamental tenets
of the Establishment Clause.
C. The Issue: The Constitutionality of the 1954 Amendment
As Applied
“It cannot be the case that Congress may override a consti-
tutional decision by simply rewriting the history upon which
it is based.” United States v. Enas, 255 F.3d 662, 675 (9th Cir.
2001) (en banc). Nor can a court reach a constitutional con-
clusion by rewriting the history of the government’s actions,
or by selectively declaring some of those actions obsolete, as
today’s majority does. Rather, it is the judiciary’s responsibil-
ity to undertake an independent examination of both the his-
torical facts and the law, and, ultimately, “to say what the law
is.” Marbury v. Madison, 5 U.S. (1 Cranch) 137, 177, 2 L.Ed.
60 (1803).
Because the 2002 legislation made no effort to modify the
wording of the amended Pledge, did not seek to change or dis-
avow the purpose for which the words “under God” were
inserted into the previously non-sectarian Pledge, and could
not erase the legislative history underlying the 1954 amend-
ment even if Congress so wished, the 2002 reaffirmation
could, even under the majority’s interpretation, constitute
nothing more than an ineffective effort by Congress to over-
rule a judicial interpretation of the Constitution. The majority
therefore does a disservice to the Constitution and the judi-
ciary by purporting to rely on that Act to justify its position
regarding the “under God” amendment. We must look to the
3990 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
Pledge as it was amended in 1954 and to the purpose for
which that amendment was made. That has, correctly, been
the view of our court and all other courts hearing Establish-
ment Clause challenges involving the Pledge; it is the view of
the parties to this action, of the intervenors, and of the amici;
and it appeared to be the view of the two members of the
majority until sometime after oral argument, when my col-
leagues must have thought that they had discovered, albeit
belatedly, an argument that no one else had previously
deemed worthy of consideration or had even mentioned — an
argument that they hoped might somehow support the result
that they desired to reach but could not otherwise attain. My
colleagues would have far better performed their duty had
they taken their chances and left it to the Supreme Court to
revise the law governing the question now before us. For it is
only if the Supreme Court were to decide to change its view
of the Establishment Clause and overrule the precedent that
now binds us, that the state-directed, teacher-led, daily recita-
tion of the Pledge with the words “under God” included could
be held to be in compliance with the Constitution.
IV. Establishment Clause Tests
I now turn to the real issue in this case: Does the Establish-
ment Clause, as it has been construed by the Supreme Court,
preclude the state-directed, teacher-led, daily recitation of the
version of the Pledge, as amended by Congress in 1954, in
public schools? The answer is crystal clear. Today’s majority
not only ignores the historical record and the plain meaning
of the words contained in the amendment to the Pledge; it also
distorts — when it does not ignore — the applicable Supreme
Court doctrine governing the constitutional issues before us.
Although the Court’s Establishment Clause jurisprudence is
often derided as inconsistent,54 the challenges in applying the
54
See, e.g., Rosenberger v. Rector & Visitors of Univ. of Va., 515 U.S.
819, 861 (1995) (Thomas, J., concurring) (“[O]ur Establishment Clause
jurisprudence is in hopeless disarray . . . .”); Lynch v. Donelly, 465 U.S.
668, 699 n.4 (1984) (Brennan, J., dissenting) (“It seems the Court is will-
ing to alter its analysis from Term to Term in order to suit its preferred
results.”).
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 3991
governing precedents ought not be treated as a license to dis-
regard or rewrite the law that binds us, especially where those
precedents unambiguously require a holding contrary to that
which a majority of a panel of this court may desire to reach.
The Supreme Court’s decisions do not merely provide “con-
stitutional ‘signpost[s],’ to be followed or ignored in a partic-
ular case as our predilections may dictate.” Wallace v. Jaffree,
472 U.S. 38, 69 (1985) (O’Connor, J., concurring in the judg-
ment) (internal citation omitted). Rather, as members of an
intermediate appellate court, our duty when existing doctrine
clearly governs a case is to apply the law as it is written;
“only [the Supreme] Court may overrule one of its prece-
dents.” Thurston Motor Lines, Inc. v. Jordan K. Rand, Ltd.,
460 U.S. 533, 535 (1983) (per curiam).55
55
Nor is the considered judgment of this court something that should be
lightly cast aside, especially when we have already decided the merits of
the exact issue before us, as is the case here. See Newdow v. U.S. Cong.,
328 F.3d 482 (9th Cir. 2003) (“Newdow III”), amending 292 F.3d 597 (9th
Cir. 2002) (“Newdow I”), rev’d on other grounds sub nom. Elk Grove Uni-
fied Sch. Dist. v. Newdow, 542 U.S. 1 (2004). No intervening decision by
the Supreme Court or this court has changed the governing law or legal
principles in any respect since we addressed a case seven years ago with
the same facts and even many of the same parties as the one we address
today. The majority’s contrary argument — that legislation enacted before
our decision in Newdow III constitutes a subsequent change in the law —
is nothing short of nonsensical. Maj. op. at 3928-29 & n.37; see also supra
n.49.
I agree that our prior decision is no longer binding, but it nonetheless
“remains viable as persuasive authority, notwithstanding the Supreme
Court’s vacatur.” Roe v. Anderson, 134 F.3d 1400, 1404 (9th Cir. 1998).
It is thus entitled to at least some deference — certainly greater deference
than it has received from the majority. In truth, the only reason this case
is being decided differently today than it was seven years ago is that a ran-
dom lottery drew the members of this panel to decide the issue.
To those who question whether the results in constitutional and
other cases depend on the membership of the panel, or whether
the replacement of even a single Supreme Court justice can
change the fundamental nature of the rights of all Americans with
respect to matters as basic as . . . the nature of religious liberty,
the result in the case currently before our panel . . . illustrat[es
just] how the judicial system currently operates.
3992 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
In the context of the Establishment Clause, circuit courts
and scholars have recognized three separate “tests” that con-
trol our analysis: the Lemon test, the endorsement test, and the
coercion test. See, e.g., Borden v. Sch. Dist. of E. Brunswick,
523 F.3d 153, 175 (3d Cir. 2008); Mellen v. Bunting, 327 F.3d
355, 370-71 (4th Cir. 2003); DeStefano v. Emergency Hous.
Group, Inc., 247 F.3d 397, 410-16 (2d Cir 2001); Doe v.
Beaumont Indep. Sch. Dist., 240 F.3d 462, 468 (5th Cir.
2001). There is no need to evaluate the relative merits of the
various tests. As the majority acknowledges, the law is clear
that each is binding and that the failure to satisfy any one is
fatal. See, e.g., Doe v. Santa Fe Indep. Sch. Dist., 168 F.3d
806, 818 (5th Cir. 1999), aff’d 530 U.S. 290 (2000) (applying
the tests independently); accord Newdow III, 328 F.3d at 487
(“We are free to apply any or all of the three tests, and to
invalidate any measure that fails any one of them.”), rev’d on
other grounds sub nom. Elk Grove, 542 U.S. 1 (2004). Here,
the choice of test matters little, as the state-directed, teacher-
led recitation of the “under God” version of the Pledge clearly
fails to meet the constitutional standards under each of the
tests, and thus is thrice unconstitutional.
A. The Lemon Test and the “Under God” Amendment
Despite repeated criticisms from various flanks, “[t]he
Lemon test remains the benchmark to gauge whether a partic-
ular government activity violates the Establishment Clause.”
Access Fund v. U.S. Dep’t of Agric., 499 F.3d 1036, 1042 (9th
Carver v. Lehman, 558 F.3d 869, 880 (9th Cir. 2009) (Reinhardt, J., con-
curring in the judgment), amending 528 F.3d 659 (9th Cir. 2008) (Rein-
hardt, J. joined by Ferguson, J.).
In this case, a simple change in two of the judges, or to put it more
accurately, a change in only one — as the views of Judge Fernandez, the
original dissenter, are clearly shared by Judge Bea — results in a regretta-
ble abandonment of constitutional principles and an unfortunate infringe-
ment on our public schoolchildren’s rights to religious freedom.
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 3993
Cir. 2007). The Supreme Court applied the Lemon test in its
most recent Establishment Clause case, see McCreary County
v. ACLU of Ky., 545 U.S. 844, 859-67 (2005), as well as its
most recent Establishment Clause case involving public
schools, see Santa Fe, 530 U.S. at 314. It has “particularly
relied on Lemon in . . . case[s] involving the sensitive relation-
ship between government and religion in the education of our
children.” Sch. Dist. of Grand Rapids v. Ball, 473 U.S. 373,
383 (1985). Indeed, with the exception of Lee v. Weisman,
505 U.S. 577 (1992), see infra Part IV.C, “[i]n no case involv-
ing religious activities in public schools has the Court failed
to apply vigorously the Lemon factors.” Lee, 505 U.S. at 603
n.4 (Blackmun, J., concurring).56
The test itself is well-established: “First, the statute [or
practice] must have a secular legislative purpose; second, its
principal or primary effect must be one that neither advances
nor inhibits religion; finally, the statute [or practice] must not
foster ‘an excessive entanglement with religion.’ ” Lemon v.
Kurtzman, 403 U.S. 602, 612-13 (1971) (internal citation
omitted) (emphases added) (quoting Walz v. Tax Comm’n,
397 U.S. 664, 674 (1970)). The secular purpose must predom-
inate; it cannot be “merely secondary to a religious objective.”
McCreary, 545 U.S. at 864. Failure to satisfy any one of the
three prongs of the Lemon test is sufficient to invalidate the
challenged law or practice. Particularly relevant to this case,
a finding that a challenged statute or practice had a predomi-
nantly religious purpose “make[s] it unnecessary, and indeed
inappropriate, to evaluate [its] practical significance.” Wal-
lace, 472 U.S. at 61. Thus, “[i]f the law was enacted for the
purpose of endorsing religion ‘no consideration of the second
or third criteria [of Lemon] is necessary.’ ” Edwards v. Aguil-
lard, 482 U.S. 578, 585 (1987) (second alteration in original)
56
In Lee, the Court concluded that the challenged practice violated the
coercion test. Having done so, there was no need for it to apply the Lemon
test as well. Still, Lee stands alone in the Court’s failure to employ Lemon
rather than or in addition to one of the other two tests.
3994 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
(quoting Wallace, 472 U.S. at 56)). Simply put, if the purpose
of the statute or practice “is the advancement or inhibition of
religion then the enactment exceeds the scope of legislative
power as circumscribed by the Constitution.” Abington, 374
U.S. at 222.
The majority does not disagree that Lemon is the law of the
land, nor does it dispute that a statute or state-sponsored prac-
tice that has a predominantly religious purpose necessarily
violates the Establishment Clause. Rather, the fundamental
error the majority makes that permeates its entire analysis is
that it fails to comprehend that the Lemon test must be applied
to the 1954 amendment that adds “under God” to the Pledge
and not to the Pledge in its entirety. The majority’s attempt to
ignore the amendment and instead base its analysis on “the
Pledge as a whole,” maj. op. at 3876, is contrary to the legal
principles that bind us for two reasons: First and foremost, the
Supreme Court has determined how statutes amending provi-
sions similar to the one before us shall be examined under
Lemon and we are obligated to follow its holding. Second, it
is the words “under God” contained in the amendment that
Jan Roe and her daughter challenge. They raise no question
as to the constitutionality of the state-directed recitation of the
Pledge as it existed prior to the 1954 amendment, or as it
would exist today if the two offending words were stricken;
it is only the addition of the religious phrase that they contest.
Yet, as evidenced by its deliberate decision not to discuss or
even to acknowledge the explicitly religious legislative his-
tory of the “under God” amendment to the Pledge, the major-
ity simply refuses to examine the legislative enactment that
was zealously supported and unanimously adopted by 531
Senators and Representatives, signed by the President of the
United States, celebrated with the most bellicose and divisive
of all religious hymns on the steps of the Capitol, and
endorsed by forty-three state legislatures. Instead, my col-
leagues contend that our analysis should examine “the entire
wording of the Pledge as a whole,” id. at 3886 n.9 (emphasis
added), i.e., the Pledge as it exists today, disregarding the fact
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 3995
that it is only the application of the amendment that is chal-
lenged as unconstitutional.
Although the majority’s willful blindness toward the exis-
tence and text of the amendment to the Pledge may be a nec-
essary precondition to its reaching its desired outcome in this
case, its refusal to follow controlling Supreme Court prece-
dent reflects remarkable disdain for the law. The Supreme
Court has explicitly held in a case that is indistinguishable
from the one before us that our inquiry must center on the
amendment and not the provision as a whole — in this case
on the specific words Congress enacted in 1954 and inserted
into the Pledge of Allegiance: “under God.” In Wallace v. Jaf-
free, a secular and otherwise constitutional statute providing
for a moment of silence in public schools was amended so as
to add an explicitly religious provision stating that the
moment of silence could be employed for prayer. The
Supreme Court struck down that legislative amendment as
violative of the Establishment Clause because of the “textual
differences” introduced by the amendment: “The addition of
[the words] ‘or voluntary prayer’ indicates that the State
intended to characterize prayer as a favored practice.” Wal-
lace, 472 U.S. at 60. The majority seeks to evade its obliga-
tion to follow that binding precedent, but it is not free to set
aside, overrule, or ignore it, or to avoid the conclusion that
such binding precedent compels.
If the majority followed the Court’s opinion in Wallace, as
it is bound to do, it would be required to recognize that the
previously secular Pledge of Allegiance was amended with
the express purpose of promoting a state-sponsored belief in
God and of indoctrinating schoolchildren with that belief. The
only permissible conclusion my two colleagues could reach
after acknowledging that fact would be that the amendment
that results in the state-directed, teacher-led daily recitation of
the religious version of the Pledge of Allegiance in public
schools is, at the least, unconstitutional as applied.
3996 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
1.
There is no escaping the fact that our decision today is con-
trolled by the Supreme Court’s directly on-point analysis in
Wallace v. Jaffree, 472 U.S. 38 (1985). The case is what law
students and their professors used to call a “spotted cow.”57
The majority goes through numerous contortions in an effort
to escape the unavoidable conclusion reached by Chief Justice
Burger in dissent: Wallace “render[s] the Pledge unconstitu-
tional.” Id. at 88 (Burger, C.J., dissenting).58 These contor-
tions, however, cannot hide the fact that two judges of our
circuit are simply disregarding binding Supreme Court law.
In Wallace, the state of Alabama amended a statute that
called for a moment of silence at the beginning of each school
day by adding language clarifying that the moment of silence
could be used for “voluntary prayer.” See Wallace, 472 U.S.
at 40 n.2. Unlike here, there was no practical difference in
Wallace between the original statute and the revised version
that incorporated the amendment; in fact, the Court did not
question that under the original statute students could volun-
tarily pray during mandatory moments of silence if they so
desired. Cf. id. at 59; id. at 72-74 (O’Connor, J., concurring
in the judgment); id. at 85 (Burger, C.J., dissenting). Still, the
Court struck down the statute containing the clarifying “vol-
untary prayer” amendment as an unconstitutional establish-
ment of religion, reasoning that the “textual differences”
between the original and the revised statute conclusively
established the religious purpose of the later enactment. Id. at
58 (majority opinion). Laying the two statutes side by side,
57
See, e.g., Picker Int’l, Inc. v. Parten, 935 F.2d 257, 261 (11th Cir.
1991) (“a gray horse case or spotted cow case, meaning it’s exactly like
the case that is before the Court now.”).
58
By this brief statement, the Chief Justice obviously meant only that
the Pledge was unconstitutional to the extent that it was pronounced with
the words added by the amendment, as is the case with regard to plaintiff
RoeChild and others similarly situated.
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 3997
the Court noted that “[w]hen the differences between [the
revised statute] and its . . . predecessor [were] examined,” id.,
it was readily apparent that the amendment “had no secular
purpose,”id. at 56. As the Court explained:
[T]he only significant textual difference is the addi-
tion of the words ‘or voluntary prayer.’ . . . Appel-
lants have not identified any secular purpose that
was not fully served by [the law] before the enact-
ment of [the amendment]. Thus, only two conclu-
sions are consistent with the text of the [new law]:
(1) the statute was enacted to convey a message of
state endorsement and promotion of [religion]; or (2)
the statute was enacted for no purpose. No one sug-
gests that the statute was nothing but a meaningless
or irrational act.
Id. at 59 (emphasis added).
In reaffirming Wallace, the Supreme Court has held that
“[t]he plain meaning of [a] statute’s words . . . can control the
determination of legislative purpose.” Edwards, 482 U.S. at
594. Here, as in Wallace, it does. The only two operative
words the amendment contains, the only two words it added
to the Pledge, are the words “under God.” The Pledge remains
exactly the same except for the insertion of the two new
words. Only the most extreme sophistry could permit a read-
ing of those words, “under God,” that carries anything but a
predominantly religious meaning and a predominantly reli-
gious purpose.
To be precise, the ordinary and plain meaning of the word
“God” is undeniably religious.59 So it was in the beginning, is
now, and ever shall be. Even the majority concedes that
59
E.g., RANDOM HOUSE DICTIONARY OF ENGLISH LANGUAGE 606 (1979)
(“God . . . n. 1. the one Supreme Being, the creator and ruler of the uni-
verse.”).
3998 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
examining the words “under God” in isolation would reveal
a meaning that “could not be anything but religious.” Maj. op.
at 3903. Yet despite acknowledging that the purpose inquiry
requires us to examine “the plain meaning of the statute’s
words,” id. at 3894, the majority purports somewhat incoher-
ently to examine “Congress’ reasons for ‘the plain meaning
of the statute’s words,’ ” id. (emphasis added), and to find in
the context of the religious phrase a meaning directly opposite
to its plain meaning. In so doing, the majority declines to
apply the meaning of the words themselves, but instead sub-
stitutes a statutory purpose of its own making.
The majority asserts that although “the words ‘under God’
have religious significance,” maj. op. at 3890, the phrase
“under God” in the Pledge conveys nothing more than the
secular principle that “our nation is founded upon the concept
of a limited government,” id. at 3909, an odd proposition that
occurred to none of the authors or supporters of the amend-
ment. Indeed, a simple reading of the legislative history, and
specifically the Congressional Record pertaining to the 1954
amendment, would make it clear to any reasonable person,
even to one who could not grasp the plain meaning of the
words “under God,” that the phrase as used in the amendment
is a religious phrase deliberately inserted in the Pledge of
Allegiance by Congress for a religious purpose. The congres-
sional authors and supporters of the amendment did not con-
ceal their purpose; they proclaimed it proudly. Congress
unequivocally professed its desire to promote religion and
faith in a Supreme Being; it did not even hint at the idea that
the amendment was intended to proclaim that this country had
a government of limited powers.
The majority’s concession that “under God” is in fact a reli-
gious phrase simply highlights the absurdity of its argument
that, when added to the Pledge, the phrase suddenly became
a reference to “limited government.” Id. at 3909. Nothing in
the plain meaning of the words “under God,” the legislative
history of the statutory amendment, or the history of the
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 3999
events leading up to its adoption in any way suggests any
such meaning. With all due respect to my colleagues, their
“limited government” argument is pure poppycock, fabricated
by the members of the majority in order to obfuscate the
issues before us and supported by neither the words of the
amendment nor the purpose expressed by Congress. Whether
added to the Pledge, inserted into a high school civics text-
book, or used in any other manner, the religious phrase “under
God” sets forth the proposition, not that our government is
one of limited powers, but that our country is subordinate to
the deity that rules over us — as in “Lord, our God, ruler of
the universe.”60 The majority’s hapless attempt to give the
phrase “under God” a predominantly secular construction
serves only to underscore the fact that no relevant distinction
between
Wallace and this case can be drawn, and that the majority’s
determination to reach the result it does knows no intellectual
bounds.
As in Wallace, once the original statute and its amendment
are compared, or as that case puts it, laid side by side, the
amendment’s religious purpose must become clear even to the
members of the majority. In Wallace, Justice O’Connor found
it particularly “notable that Alabama already had a moment
of silence statute before it enacted” its amendment adding the
words “voluntary prayer.” Wallace, 472 U.S. at 77
(O’Connor, J., concurring in the judgment). So too, here, the
United States already had a patriotic Pledge of Allegiance
before Congress added the words “under God” to it in 1954.
Indeed, it is hard to “identif[y] any secular purpose that was
not fully served by” the original Pledge “before the enactment
of” its amendment. Id. at 59 (majority opinion) (emphasis
added). The majority contends that the original Pledge did not
adequately express the secular notion of “limited govern-
ment,” but, as I have already pointed out, it is sheer sophistry
to suggest that the words “one nation under God” somehow
60
In Hebrew, Adonai Eloheinu Melekh Ha-Olam.
4000 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
mean a nation with a “limited government,” rather than a
nation subordinate to a higher religious being, or that the
words “under God” were added to the Pledge for some other
secular purpose. Certainly none of the amendment’s sponsors
or supporters ever expressed so extraordinary an idea; indeed,
they made it clear that their purpose was quite the opposite —
to proclaim our nation’s dedication to the Almighty. See infra
Part IV.A.2.
The majority also suggests that the amendment to the
Pledge advances the secular purpose of steeling Americans’
hearts and minds against Communism. But, again, it is diffi-
cult to see how this secular purpose “was not fully served” by
the original Pledge, Wallace, 472 U.S. at 59, which, like the
current Pledge, emphatically began with the words, “I pledge
allegiance to the flag of the United States of America.” In the
midst of the Cold War, could there possibly have been a more
forceful renunciation of the foreign doctrine of Communism?
The man who wrote the Pledge certainly did not think so. In
the 1920s, Francis Bellamy, who at that time was very “preoc-
cup[ied] with subversives and radicals” in America, “espe-
cially German-Americans . . . Communists, ‘Bolshevists,’ and
anarchists,” wrote a manifesto that “spelled out his vision of
how the Pledge of Allegiance” — that is, the original Pledge
of Allegiance, without the words “under God” — “could be
used to promote patriotism and ward off un-Americanism.”
ELLIS, supra note 5, at 68-71 (emphasis added). Bellamy’s
understanding of the words that he authored confirms the
obvious: a pledge of allegiance to a national flag is, by defini-
tion, supremely patriotic. Except in theocracies, such a pledge
does not become more patriotic by amending it to include a
personal affirmation of belief in God.61
61
Interestingly, thirteen states plus the commonwealth of Puerto Rico
have enacted their own official pledges of allegiance. One state, Tennes-
see, has enacted two. Each of these pledges expresses the declarant’s patri-
otic pride in and love for his state or commonwealth. However, of all
fifteen pledges, only five contain any mention of God or of religion. Com-
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 4001
As the dissenting Chief Justice in Wallace stated, the
court’s opinion in that case “render[s] the [amended] Pledge
unconstitutional . . . . That [must] be the consequence of [its]
method of focusing on the difference between [the current
statute] and its predecessor statute . . . .” Wallace, 472 U.S.
at 88 (Burger, C.J., dissenting). Chief Justice Burger was cor-
rect, at least to the extent that public schoolchildren may not
be subjected to the daily state-directed, teacher-led recitation
of the version of the Pledge that includes the words “under
God” as added by the statutory amendment. Rather, when the
Pledge is recited by schoolchildren in such circumstances, it
must be the traditional, purely patriotic version that they
recited for decades prior to the enactment of the 1954 reli-
gious amendment.
The majority, however, seeks to avoid Wallace’s disposi-
tive effect, employing three different tactics in its effort to
escape the necessary consequence of its reasoning and hold-
ing. First, the majority argues that the plaintiffs here lack the
standing to challenge the 1954 amendment that added “under
God” to the Pledge. Maj. op. at 3880-81. Second, it implies
that Wallace has been effectively overruled. Id. at 3887-92.
Finally, it purports to apply Wallace without ever actually
applying its reasoning or holding. Id. at 3892-93. Each of
these tactics is more contorted than the one that precedes it,
pare ALA. CODE § 1-2A-2 (2009) (no mention of God); ARK. CODE ANN.
§ 1-4-102 (2008) (same); GA. CODE ANN. § 50-3-2 (2009) (same); MICH.
COMP. LAWS § 2.29 (1979) (same); N.C. GEN. STAT. § 144-8 (2009)
(same); OHIO REV. CODE ANN. § 5.013 (West 2009) (same); P.R. LAWS
ANN. tit. 1, § 33a (2006) (same); S.C. CODE ANN. § 1-1-670 (2007) (same);
S.D. CODIFIED LAWS § 1-6-4.1 (2008) (same), with KY. REV. STAT. ANN.
§ 2.035 (West 2008) (“grace from on High”); LA. REV. STAT. ANN.
§ 49:167 (2003) (“under God”); MISS. CODE ANN. § 37-13-7 (2008)
(“under the guidance of Almighty God”); TEX. GOV’T CODE ANN.
§ 3100.101 (Vernon 2008) (“under God”). Tennessee has two state
pledges of allegiance, one of which mentions God and one of which does
not. See TENN. CODE. ANN. § 4-1-329 (2009).
4002 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
and none even colorably provides any basis for freeing the
majority from its obligation to follow binding Supreme Court
law.
The majority’s first attempt to avoid the result compelled
by Wallace is simply a diversion. The majority haplessly
argues that Jan Roe and her daughter lack the standing to
challenge the 1954 amendment “because nothing in the
Pledge actually requires anyone to recite it,” and therefore
plaintiffs cannot show that its wording “causes them to suffer
any concrete and particularized injury.” Maj. op. at 3881.62
The majority repeatedly emphasizes that no direct challenge
to the wording of the Pledge is before us on appeal, and
explains that “[o]nly California Education Code § 52720 and
the School District’s Policy are at issue in this case.” Id. at
3880. How, then, does the majority manage to “hold that the
Pledge of Allegiance does not violate the Establishment
Clause”? Id. at 3877 (emphasis added). Has the majority
admitted to rendering an unconstitutional advisory opinion?
The answer, of course, is that the plaintiffs have challenged
the “under God” version of the Pledge as applied to them
through the School District’s policy. Accord maj. op. at 3884
(“Because the School District’s Policy states that recitation of
the Pledge will fulfill the policy, we also examine the Pledge
itself.”). Accordingly, all of the effort the majority expends
discussing the Roes’ standing with respect to the 1954 amend-
ment is entirely beside the point. No one disputes that Jan Roe
and her daughter do have standing to challenge the applica-
tion to them of the amendment at issue: the state-directed,
teacher-led, daily recitation of the religious version of the
Pledge in California’s public schools. “The Supreme Court
62
The majority goes on to explain why it believes that Michael New-
dow, who is no longer a party to this lawsuit, does not have standing to
challenge the Pledge amendment. Maj. op. at 3880-81. Newdow’s claims
were dismissed by the district court, the dismissal was not appealed, and
the claims are therefore not before us on this appeal.
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 4003
has repeatedly found federal jurisdiction for challenges to the
activities of state agencies administering federal programs
. . . . It has not mattered a jurisdictional whit that the agency
was enforcing federal statutes, as well as pursuing state ends.”63
Green v. Dumke, 480 F.2d 624, 628 (9th Cir. 1973) (citing
cases). Here, Congress explicitly intended the “under God”
version of the Pledge of Allegiance to be employed as a tool
of religious indoctrination by state employees in state institu-
tions — i.e., public school teachers in public schools. In so
doing, it embarked on “a federal-state cooperative venture,”
id.; see also id. at n.6, a venture that when carried out every
morning in Roe’s daughter’s classroom creates precisely the
constitutional injury Roe and her daughter allege. The majori-
ty’s confused and internally inconsistent discussion of stand-
ing thus at best misperceives the nature of the inquiry before
us. At worst, it is a deliberate attempt to obfuscate the fact
that Wallace squarely controls the merits of this case.
Before embarking on its second effort to avoid Wallace, the
majority notes that the Wallace Court found evidence of an
impermissible religious purpose not only in the “textual dif-
ference” between the original statute and the subsequent
amendment, but also in the legislative history of the amend-
ment; the amendment sponsor’s testimony in district court;
the court documents filed by the governor who signed the
amendment into law; and a prayer statute passed one year
after the amendment’s adoption. Maj. op. at 3886. One might
expect, based on this explanation of Wallace, that the majority
would go on to examine not only the textual difference
between the 1954 amendment and the original Pledge statute,
but also the legislative history of the 1954 amendment; the
public comments of Representative Rabaut, the amendment’s
sponsor, and the statements of President Eisenhower, who
signed the amendment into law; as well as the other
religiously-motivated laws passed within two years of the
63
Standing is, of course, a “jurisdictional question.” E.g., Steel Co., 523
U.S. at 86.
4004 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
amendment’s adoption. See infra Part IV.A.2; see also supra
Parts III.B-C. Each of those sources compels the same conclu-
sion: the 1954 Congress added “under God” to the Pledge for
an overwhelmingly religious purpose. None of these sources,
however, is examined by the majority.
Unwilling to reach the result that Wallace would dictate,
the majority, after ignoring the sources of information that
Wallace identified as relevant, goes even further. It abandons
its acknowledgment that Wallace requires an examination of
the two words introduced by the Pledge amendment, and
reverts to its original claim that we must “examine the Pledge
as a whole.” Maj. op. at 3886. Although the majority does not
provide a coherent explanation for its abrupt change in course,
it appears to contend that Wallace has been tacitly overruled
by later Supreme Court decisions. Specifically, the majority
appears to assert that more recent Supreme Court cases have
made “context” the touchstone of the Lemon analysis and that
“context” now refers solely to the objects or words immedi-
ately surrounding the religious item or phrase being chal-
lenged — here, the twenty-nine other words in the Pledge of
Allegiance surrounding the words “under God.” In short, the
majority’s statement that the issue is the constitutionality of
the Pledge as a whole, rather than the constitutionality of the
amendment, is directly contrary to Wallace.
As an initial matter, I note that it is the Supreme Court’s
“prerogative alone to overrule one of its precedents.” State Oil
Co. v. Khan, 522 U.S. 3, 20 (1997). My colleagues have no
authority to “conclude [that the Supreme Court’s] more recent
cases have, by implication, overruled an earlier precedent.”
Agostini v. Felton, 521 U.S. 203, 237 (1997). To the contrary,
“the Court of Appeals on its own authority should [not]
take[ ] the step of renouncing” Supreme Court decisions; “[i]f
a precedent of th[e Supreme] Court has direct application in
a case . . . the Court of Appeals should follow the case which
directly controls,” even if it believes, mistakenly or otherwise,
that the controlling Supreme Court authority “appears to rest
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 4005
on reasons rejected in some other line of decisions.”64 Rodri-
guez de Quijas v. Shearson/Am. Express, Inc., 490 U.S. 477,
484 (1989). Here, far from being implicitly “rejected in some
other line of decisions,” Wallace’s reasoning and holding as
to how to evaluate, for Establishment Clause purposes, an
amendment to a statute, has been consistently and repeatedly
reaffirmed by the Supreme Court in the intervening decades
since it was decided.65 So, disregarding all those cases, my
colleagues simply proceed with their untenable argument in
derogation of another set of controlling Supreme Court deci-
sions.
In suggesting, probably out of a feeling of necessity, that
Wallace has been overruled by some new definition of “con-
text,” my colleagues do not rely on a majority opinion from
the Supreme Court, or even on an opinion by a minority com-
posed of one or more justices, involving an amendment to a
statute. Rather, they rely on Justice Breyer’s one-judge opin-
ion concurring in the judgment in Van Orden v. Perry, 545
U.S. 677, 698 (2005) (Breyer, J., concurring in the judgment),
relating to an entirely different matter. Maj. op. at 3891, 3893.
In Van Orden, Justice Breyer analyzed the constitutionality of
the placement of a monument of the Ten Commandments on
government property and considered a number of factors,
such as its relationship to other monuments on the same prop-
64
Until now, the decisions of our circuit have reflected a strict adherence
to this principle. See, e.g., United States v. Grisel, 488 F.3d 844, 847 (9th
Cir. 2007) (en banc) (“The fact that the Supreme Court has expressed
some ambivalence about its own jurisprudence does not give us the power
to change it.”); Hart v. Massanari, 266 F.3d 1155, 1171 (9th Cir. 2001)
(“A decision of the Supreme Court will control that corner of the law
unless and until the Supreme Court itself overrules or modifies it. Judges
of the inferior courts may voice their criticisms, but follow it they must.”).
65
See, e.g., McCreary, 545 U.S. at 859-60 & n.9 (2005); Santa Fe, 530
U.S. at 316 (2000); Church of the Lukumi Babalu Aye, Inc. v. City of Hia-
leah, 508 U.S. 520, 532 (1993); Texas Monthly, Inc. v. Bullock, 489 U.S.
1, 9 (1989); Edwards, 482 U.S. at 583-89 (1987); Witters v. Wash. Dep’t
of Servs. for the Blind, 474 U.S. 481, 485-86 (1986).
4006 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
erty. However, that case is in no way relevant to the question
presented in Wallace or to the case presently before us. Jus-
tice Breyer’s concurrence did not relate to the interpretation
of a statute and certainly not to how courts should determine
the purpose and intent of amendments to statutory provisions,
which, of course, was the question in Wallace and is the ques-
tion here. Indeed, given that hanging copies of the Ten Com-
mandments in public-school classrooms indisputably violates
the Constitution, see Stone v. Graham, 449 U.S. 39 (1980)
(per curiam), it is clear that Justice Breyer’s concurrence in
Van Orden regarding the placement of a monument contain-
ing those commandments on the grounds of the Texas State
Capitol has no bearing whatsoever on the state-directed,
teacher-led daily recitation of the religious version of the
Pledge in public schools. Moreover, this court has already
held in Card v. City of Everett, 520 F.3d 1009, 1021 (9th Cir.
2008), that Van Orden must be limited to facts “closely analo-
gous” to the placement of monuments on public land. Not
only are the facts in Van Orden wholly unlike the facts in the
case before us, but the legal questions involved are far differ-
ent. Thus, the factors to which we look in our consideration
of context must, as our court has already held, id., necessarily
be considerably different.
Under the majority’s new constitutional definition of “con-
text,” the government may undertake any religious act so long
as the preexisting nonreligious acts that are somehow related
to the new act remain in effect. This approach is entirely
inconsistent with common sense as well as with Establish-
ment Clause jurisprudence.66 For example, if Congress
66
Indeed, one of the members of the majority should be well aware of
why the approach is unreasonable:
The majority’s context argument is that Good Friday’s placement
on the roll of public holidays amidst secular days diminishes its
endorsing effect. . . . . Such an argument cannot be maintained.
. . . . [U]nder the majority’s context rationale, the state could
decide tomorrow that all of holy week or any of the numerous
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 4007
decided to carve the face of Jesus onto Mount Rushmore, that
act would certainly be unconstitutional despite the presence
on that Mount of four nonreligious faces. It is the religious
nature of the governmental action, not the previously secular
context within which that action is placed, that determines the
constitutionality of such a change. Under the majority’s rea-
soning, it would be of no consequence whether Congress had
inserted the words “under God,” or the words “under Jesus,”
or “under the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost” into the
Pledge of Allegiance, given the Pledge’s otherwise secular or
patriotic context. The Pledge is a patriotic not a religious
exercise, the majority tells us, and therefore a religious mes-
sage may be inserted. Yet surely, not even the majority would
hold that the insertion of the two additional religious phrases
set forth above would be consistent with the Establishment
Clause.
Finally, after spending eight pages attempting to replace
Wallace’s reasoning with its new definition of “context,” and
a total of twenty-nine pages arguing that we must examine the
Pledge “as a whole,” the majority ultimately purports to
acknowledge that it must apply Wallace to the “under God”
amendment itself — an effort to which it devotes a mere two
sentences. Maj. op at 3893-94. One “who has a good con-
science doesn’t walk so fast.”67 Indeed, the only two sentences
saints’ days should be holidays and that their placement on the
holiday roll would be balanced by all the other secular holidays.
. . . . [But t]he reason that the holiday roll is filled with patriotic
and secular days is because the state may not make any laws
respecting the establishment of religion.
Cammack v. Waihee, 932 F.2d 765, 787 (9th Cir. 1991) (D. Nelson, J., dis-
senting).
67
GEORG BÜCHNER, WOYZECK (Karl Emil Franzos ed., 1879), reprinted
and translated in, DAVID GLEYRE RICHARDS, GEORG BÜCHNER AND THE BIRTH
OF THE MODERN DRAMA 226 (1977).
4008 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
in which the majority explains how Wallace applies to this
case are rife with error and without legal support:68
Focusing, as we must, on how the text of the statute
is used, Van Orden, 545 U.S. at 701 (Breyer, J. con-
curring), we see that the addition of “or voluntary
prayer” to the statute in Wallace was used to encour-
age students to participate in a religious exercise —
the very prayer enacted [one year later]. Here, the
addition of “under God” was used to describe an
attribute of the Republic, “one Nation under God” —
a reference to the historical and religious traditions
of our country, not a personal affirmation through
prayer or invocation that the speaker believes in
God.
Id. In the end, the majority’s “analysis” consists only of a
conclusion announced ex cathedra.
In sum, the majority fails in its duty to follow Wallace; it
cannot declare the case overruled or replace the Court’s rea-
soning with its own contrary rationale. Under Wallace, the
majority is required to examine, rather than ignore, the text of
the amendment. An examination of that text and the plain
meaning of its words clearly reveals the explicitly religious
purpose motivating the amendment to the Pledge. The words
“under God” are undeniably religious, and the addition to the
Pledge of Allegiance of words with so plain a religious mean-
ing cannot be said, simply because it might assist the majority
in obtaining its objective, to be for a purpose that is predomi-
nantly secular. The words certainly were not inserted for the
purpose of “reinforc[ing] the idea that our nation is founded
68
As an example of its legal errors, it asserts that the phrase “under
God” in the Pledge is not a personal affirmation of the speaker’s belief in
God, despite the Supreme Court’s explicit recognition in a case that binds
us here that “[the] pledge requires affirmation of a belief.” W. Va. State
Bd. of Educ. v. Barnette, 319 U.S. 624, 633 (1943).
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 4009
upon the concept of a limited government.” Maj. op. at 3909.
As I have stated earlier in this dissent and as I reiterate here,
the suggestion by the majority that the purpose of inserting
the phrase “under God” into the Pledge was to remind us that
we have a “limited government” finds no support in the
record and is wholly without merit.
Wallace explicitly requires us to compare the original stat-
ute to the amended form and to examine what the amendment
has added. Where the addition is religious, the addition must
be invalidated. Here, Wallace unquestionably requires us to
strike down as unconstitutional the state-directed, teacher-led
daily recitation of the “under God” language in the Pledge of
Allegiance in the public schools. Omitting the two words
added by the 1954 amendment and returning to the recitation
of the secular version of the Pledge that was used in public
schools for decades prior to the adoption of the amendment
would cure the violation of the Establishment Clause at issue
here.
2.
As I have explained above, the majority, in determining the
purpose of the amendment, refuses to give the words “under
God” their plain meaning, as required by Wallace, 472 U.S.
at 58, by Edwards, 482 U.S. at 594, and by McCreary, 545
U.S. at 862, and indeed by elementary principles of statutory
interpretation. As I have also explained, the majority has
refused to follow controlling Supreme Court law with respect
to examining the “context” of the amendment. Compare Wal-
lace, 472 U.S. at 58-61 with maj. op. at 3886-92. In addition,
the majority’s treatment of legislative history, which would
alone be dispositive of the constitutionality of the “under
God” amendment as applied, is even more startling, and is at
least as defiant of binding precedent. Fully cognizant of the
damning evidence contained in the pages of the Congressional
Record and of the conclusion that the evidence compels, the
majority boldly asserts that we are legally prohibited from so
4010 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
much as considering the numerous, indeed unanimous, pro-
religion statements offered by every senator and representa-
tive who spoke on the subject of including the words “under
God” in the Pledge of Allegiance. Maj. op. at 3895, 3912. All
who spoke, as noted earlier, favored the insertion of the words
and none opposed the proposal. The majority cites McCreary,
545 U.S. at 867-68, for the proposition that we may not con-
sider “the statement of one or more individual members of
Congress, but [only] what the committees putting forth the
amendment actually stated.”69 Maj. op. at 3912. Nothing in
McCreary remotely supports that assertion. What that binding
Supreme Court precedent does state is that we must “rel[y] on
a statute’s text and the detailed public comments of its
sponsor[s], when we [examine] the purpose of a state law”
challenged on Establishment Clause grounds.70 McCreary,
69
The majority cites Mergens as additional support for this proposition,
but fails to acknowledge that the portion of Mergens on which it relies did
not command a majority of the Supreme Court. Maj. op. at 3912 (citing
Bd. of Educ. v. Mergens, 496 U.S. 226, 248-49 (1990) (opinion of
O’Connor, J.)); see also id. at 3895 (same). Moreover, that plurality opin-
ion simply stated that courts should not attempt to divine the “possibly
religious motives of the legislators who enacted [a] law” when those
motives are unclear or inconclusive. Mergens, 496 U.S. at 249 (opinion
of O’Connor, J.) (emphasis added). The legislative history in Mergens at
most showed only what “some senators may have thought.” Id. at 243
(majority opinion). This case of course is the polar opposite. See supra
Part II.
70
Even in “ordinary” cases of statutory interpretation that do not impli-
cate constitutional questions, the Supreme Court regularly examines both
the official reports accompanying a bill as well as the statements of legis-
lators memorialized in the Congressional Record. See, e.g., Atherton v.
FDIC, 519 U.S. 213, 228-30 (1997); cf. Carpenters Health & Welfare
Trust Funds v. Robertson, 53 F.3d 1064, 1067 n.7 (9th Cir. 1995). Indeed,
Justice Scalia has criticized, in dissent, the Court’s practice of “often [rely-
ing on] legislative history” comprised of “[t]he Congressional Record or
committee reports.” Koons Buick Pontiac GMC, Inc. v. Nigh, 543 U.S. 50,
73 (2004) (Scalia, J., dissenting). Were this court to adopt Justice Scalia’s
approach and rely strictly on a textual analysis, the resolution of the
inquiry before us would be even more clear, if that is possible. Giving
“God” its standard, plain meaning, no one could deny that the term “under
God” is a religious term, a term that must be presumed to have been
inserted into the previously nonreligious Pledge for religious purposes. See
Am. Tobacco Co., 456 U.S. at 68.
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 4011
545 U.S. at 862 (emphasis added) (citing Edwards, 482 U.S.
at 586-88). I agree with the majority that “[w]hat motivates
one legislator to make a speech about a statute is not necessar-
ily what motivates scores of others to enact it.” Maj. op. at
3911 n.27 (quoting United States v. O’Brien, 391 U.S. 367,
384 (1968)). However, the Supreme Court has stated that in
the ordinary course of determining “the interpretation of legis-
lation, the Court will look to statements by legislators for
guidance as to the purpose of the legislature.”71 O’Brien, 391
U.S. at 383 (emphasis added). Accordingly, when not only
one legislator makes a speech expressing an explicitly reli-
gious purpose for enacting a law but “scores of others” unan-
imously, vociferously and zealously echo that very same
purpose, we are not permitted to ignore such powerful evi-
dence of legislative intent. When “openly available data sup-
port[ ] a commonsense conclusion that a religious objective
permeated the government’s action,” McCreary, 545 U.S. at
863, the congressional purpose may be said to be undeniably
religious.
Were the majority willing to follow controlling Supreme
Court precedent and to acknowledge the legislative history of
the Pledge that is detailed in this opinion, it could not deny
that the history uniformly and overwhelmingly demonstrates
a predominant religious purpose for the 1954 amendment.
Here, the legislative history shows lockstep unanimity — each
and every senator and representative to comment on the addi-
tion of the words “under God” to the Pledge unequivocally
and zealously proclaimed religious motivations for his
actions. See supra Part II. The unanimous, uncontradicted
words of our legislators are clear: “under God” was inserted
71
The majority fails to acknowledge this statement in O’Brien despite
quoting the sentence that immediately follows it. Maj. op. at 3911 n.27.
Although the majority’s selective and misleading quotations might suggest
otherwise, O’Brien only cautioned against relying on the statements of
“fewer than a handful of Congressmen” to divine legislative intent. 391
U.S. at 384 (emphasis added).
4012 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
in the Pledge to further the religious views and principles of
millions of Americans, to reinforce their belief that God exists
and to promote faith in his Being, indeed to reflect that we are
subordinate to his Will. To those citizens who might be in
doubt, the words were intended to let them know that such
were the views and principles of all “true Americans,” to
indoctrinate them firmly in those American beliefs, and to try
to resolve the doubts they might possess. Most pertinent here,
the words were inserted in the Pledge so that schoolchildren
throughout the land would repeat them daily and become
imbued with the religious concepts that guided the authors
and sponsors of the amendment, the other members of Con-
gress, and the President of the United States. As Senator
Wiley proclaimed, the lawmakers believed that there could be
no “better training for our youngsters . . . than to have them,
each time they pledge allegiance to Old Glory, reassert their
belief, like that of their fathers and their fathers before them,
in the all-present, all-knowing, all-seeing, all-powerful Cre-
ator.” 100 Cong. Rec. 5915. Accordingly, as President Eisen-
hower declared when he signed the Pledge amendment into
law, the lawmakers intended that “[f]rom [that] day forward,
the millions of our school children [would] daily proclaim in
every city and town, every village and rural school house, the
dedication of our Nation and our people to the Almighty.” Id.
at 8618.
Indeed, when the drafters of the enactment offered a legal
justification in defense of that statute’s validity under the First
Amendment, they did not deny that the amendment was reli-
gious in nature, but simply contended that the religious act on
the part of the government was not prohibited by the Estab-
lishment Clause. Specifically, the Senate Report asserts:
Adoption of the resolution would in no way run con-
trary to the provisions of the first amendment to the
Constitution. This is not an act establishing a reli-
gion. A distinction exists between the church as an
institution and a belief in the sovereignty of God.
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 4013
The phrase “under God” recognizes only the guid-
ance of God in our national affairs . . . . Neither will
this resolution violate the right of any person to dis-
believe in God or reject the existence of God. The
recognition of God in the pledge of allegiance to the
flag of our Nation does not compel any individual to
make a positive affirmation in the existence of God
in whom one does not believe.72
As any law student will quickly recognize, both of the justifi-
cations put forward in the Senate Report declaring the enact-
ment constitutional have since that time been flatly rejected
by the Supreme Court: It is indisputable that the First Amend-
ment prevents more than simply the establishment of a state-
sponsored “Church as an institution” and that the Bill of
Rights’ protections extend beyond those instances in which
the government actually “compels an individual to make a
positive affirmation” of a religious belief. See, e.g., Everson
v. Bd. of Educ. of Ewing, 330 U.S. 1, 15 (1947); Abington,
374 U.S. at 233 (Brennan, J., concurring)(“[N]othing in the
text of the Establishment Clause supports the view that the
prevention of the setting up of an official church was meant
to be the full extent of the prohibitions against official
involvements in religion.”); see also Engel v. Vitale, 370 U.S.
421, 430 (1962) (“The Establishment Clause . . . does not
depend upon any showing of direct governmental compulsion
and is violated . . . whether . . . laws operate directly to coerce
nonobserving individuals or not.”). Moreover, when we con-
sider, as we do here, the application of the amendment to the
state-directed, teacher-led, daily recitation of the amended
Pledge in public schools, it is clear that the plaintiff and other
like-minded children are compelled “to make a positive affir-
mation in the existence of God in whom [they do] not
72
S. REP. No. 83-1287, at 2 (1954) (emphases added), reprinted in 100
Cong. Rec. 6231; accord H.R. REP. No. 83-1693, at 3, reprinted in 1954
U.S.C.C.A.N. 2339, 2342 (citing Zorach v. Clauson, 343 U.S. 306, 312-13
(1952)).
4014 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
believe,” or to become “outsiders, not full members of the . . .
community.”73 Either way, they are deprived of their constitu-
tional rights. See infra Part III.C. When the unconstitutional
rationales for Congress’s enactment are stripped away, noth-
ing remains, and the explanation in the Senate Report as to
why including the religious phrase “under God” in the Pledge
is constitutional is shown to be without legal foundation.74
73
Santa Fe, 530 U.S. at 309 (quoting Lynch, 465 U.S. at 688 (O’Connor,
J., concurring)).
74
The legislators inserted their “justification” into the legislative record
in order to respond to concerns about the proposed enactment’s constitu-
tionality. Such concerns were raised as early as Reverend Docherty’s first
sermon, delivered in 1952, suggesting that the words “under God” be
added to the Pledge. See supra note 11. I also noted previously the con-
cerns that existed in Congress, where some senators on the Senate Judi-
ciary Committee “had concerns about the resolution’s implications for the
separation of church and state.” ELLIS, supra note 5, at 134 & 257 n.40.
Once the bill was taken up by Congress, its constitutionality was ques-
tioned widely by the public. See, e.g., Andrew Menick, Letter to the Edi-
tor, L.A. TIMES, June 10, 1954, at A4 (“The pledge is an oath of loyalty
. . . . It is not a confession of religious belief nor should it be . . . .”); C.S.
Longacre, Letter to the Editor, WASH. POST, May 23, 1954, at B4 (“The
current bill pending in Congress to insert the phrase ‘under God’ into the
American Pledge of Allegiance has dangerous implications . . . . I see
grave danger in . . . [the] law by a civil government that is pledged under
our Constitution not to legislate upon religious matters.”); Kenneth H.
Bonnell, Letter to the Editor, L.A. TIMES, May 30, 1954, at B4 (“I protest
the inclusion of the words ‘under God’ in the pledge of allegiance. The
inclusion of these words is a violation of the principle of separation of
church and state.”); Richard S. Sartz, Letter to the Editor, WASH. POST,
May 27, 1954, at 16 (“The insertion of ‘under God’ into the pledge [is]
indeed . . . disturbing . . . . [The] freedom of religion in[ ] our Constitution
. . . mean[s] freedom to believe according to one’s own convictions,
whether or not this include[s] the worship of a God.”).
In the legislators’ defense, many of the core Supreme Court precedents
clarifying the Establishment Clause’s requirements and demonstrating the
deficiency of Congress’s purported constitutional justification for the
amendment were handed down after 1954. Prior to that time, the extent of
the Constitution’s prohibition against religious activity by the government
was less explicitly delineated. Cf. Everson v. Bd. of Educ. of Ewing, 330
U.S. 1, 15 (1947); supra note 12. The supporters of the amendment obvi-
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 4015
Finally, to the extent that “the circumstances surrounding
[the] enactment,” Santa Fe, 530 U.S. at 315, are relevant here,
the circumstances further support the obvious conclusion that
the words “under God” exist in the Pledge to serve an over-
whelmingly religious purpose. For starters, we have an enact-
ment that was literally drafted in the pulpit: As the primary
legislative sponsors of the 1954 Act all proudly proclaimed,
Reverend Docherty “put God in [the] Pledge.”75 There can be
no denying the tremendous impact of the Reverend who
declared “theological war . . . against modern, secularized,
godless humanity” — a war that Congress adopted as its own
when it rewrote the Pledge of Allegiance. The majority dis-
misses the impact Docherty had on his powerful congregation
— which included the man who wrote the primary “under
God” bill as well as the President who signed it — because
“Reverend Docherty was never elected to office.” Maj. op. at
3911 n.27. He was never elected, but Congress enthusiasti-
cally endorsed his proposal and wrote it into law, telling the
nation plainly and clearly that it was his, and why it was
adopting it. Moreover, in directing us to look at the “circum-
stances
surrounding” a statute’s enactment, Santa Fe, 530 U.S. at 315
(emphasis added), the Supreme Court tells us not to limit our
inquiry to the motivations of the elected officials who actually
enacted the statute. Nor are we supposed to ignore the socio-
political climate of the time: During the two years surround-
ously did not comprehend the full extent of the Establishment Clause’s
prohibitions and thus had no reason to attempt to conceal that their pur-
pose was predominantly, indeed entirely, religious. In fact, for that reason,
they proclaimed their purpose proudly. Of course, the legislators’ inaccu-
rate view of the law has no bearing on the merits of the plaintiffs’ claim
in this case. The congressmen who segregated the schools in Washington,
D.C. did so without the benefit of Brown v. Board of Education, 347 U.S.
483 (1954), or Bolling v. Sharpe, 347 U.S. 497 (1954), but the segregation
of the schools was certainly impermissible after those rulings all the same.
75
Kenneth Dale, Put God in Flag Pledge, Pastor Urges, WASH. POST,
Feb. 8, 1954, at 12; see also supra p. 24.
4016 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
ing the adoption of the revised version of the Pledge,
Congress passed a law adding the words “In God We Trust”
to all paper money, replaced “E Pluribus Unum” with “In God
We Trust” as the national motto, mandated an annual National
Day of Prayer that continues to this day,76 constructed a
prayer room onsite at the Capitol building, and entertained,
though it ultimately rejected, a constitutional amendment that
read: “This nation devoutly recognizes the authority and law
of Jesus Christ, Saviour and Ruler of Nations, through whom
are bestowed the blessings of Almighty God.” See ELLIS,
supra note 5, at 126. In this historical context, “[i]nserting the
words ‘under God’ into the Pledge of Allegiance . . . must be
understood as only one of many actions taken in the early
years of the Eisenhower presidency that were designed to
inject religious faith into public life.” Id. at 126-27. The pub-
lic recognized this reality far more clearly than do my two
colleagues in the majority: Thousands of citizens wrote to
their congressmen expressing their view that the new version
of the Pledge “reflected a spiritual awakening in our country.”
100 Cong. Rec. 7761.77
76
In 2009, the President of the United States drew criticism from some
quarters for his decision to mark the National Day of Prayer by commun-
ing privately with his God instead of using his elected office to exhort oth-
ers to pray. See Obama’s Decision to Observe National Day of Prayer
Privately Draws Public Criticism, FOX NEWS, May 6, 2009,
http://tinyurl.com/FoxNewsPrayerDay. Others, however, saw the Presi-
dent’s decision not to proselytize for his personal religious views as a res-
toration of the constitutionally mandated distinction between our elected
political leaders and our pastors, priests, rabbis and imams. See Kristi
Keck, Obama Tones Down National Day of Prayer Observance, CNN,
May 6, 2009, http://tinyurl.com/CNNPrayerDay.
77
It is worth noting that, these statements in the Congressional Record
notwithstanding, national opinion regarding the new version of the Pledge
was hardly unanimous. According to a Gallup poll, twenty-one percent of
the country opposed the change, with sixty-nine percent in favor and ten
percent expressing no opinion. George Gallup, ‘Under God’ Favored in
Flag Oath, L.A. TIMES, May 11, 1953, at 25. In the 1950s, a twenty-one
percent disapproval rating reflected approximately thirty-five million
Americans opposed to inserting “under God” into the Pledge. See Frank
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 4017
Hobs & Nicole Stoops, U.S. Census Bureau, Demographic Trends in the
20th Century 11 (2002), available at http://www.census.gov/prod/
2002pubs/censr-4.pdf.
Nor was there unanimity among religious denominations regarding the
legislation. In light of the strong Christian overtones surrounding the
Pledge amendment, “Jews were substantially less likely to support the
change, [though] a clear majority [still] favored [it].” ELLIS, supra note 5,
at 131 (2005). The American Unitarian Association went so far as to pass
a resolution expressing its disapproval of the revision to the Pledge on the
ground that it “was an invasion of religious liberty.” Congress Proposals
Hit by Unitarians, N.Y. TIMES, May 22, 1954, at 29. Speaking before the
association, Washington author and civic leader Agnes Meyer said that
“[t]he frenzy which has seized America to legislate Christianity into peo-
ples [sic] consciousness by spurious methods . . . will harm the Christian
religion more than the persecution it is now suffering under the tyranny
of Communists.” Surpass Orthodoxy, Christianity Urged, N.Y. TIMES,
May 23, 1954, at 30.
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 4019
Volume 4 of 4
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 4021
In sum, even aside from the plain meaning of the words
“under God” and the context in which we are required to
examine them, the legislative history of the amendment to the
Pledge and the surrounding circumstances provide over-
whelming evidence that the state-directed, teacher-led, daily
recitation of its religious version in public schools cannot pos-
sibly pass muster under any sound application of the Lemon
test. The unanimous statements made by every legislator to
speak in the House and Senate and included in the official
legislative reports unabashedly announced that the purpose of
including the words “under God” in the Pledge was to “ac-
knowledge the dependence of our people and our Government
upon the moral directions of the Creator.” See H.R. Rep. No.
83-1693, at 2 (1954), reprinted in 1954 U.S.C.C.A.N. 2339,
2340. In light of the clear and open declaration of purpose,
there can be no denying that “the enactment exceeds the scope
of legislative power as circumscribed by the Constitution,”
Abington, 374 U.S. at 222, or at the least does so when and
as it is applied to state-directed, teacher-led, daily recitation
of the amended Pledge in public schools.
3.
The majority argues that the purpose of the amendment of
the Pledge of Allegiance in 1954 was not predominantly reli-
gious because the words “under God” are simply a reference
to the limited powers of our national government. That is, of
course, an argument dreamt up by my colleagues that can
nowhere be found in the Congressional Record. In addition,
my colleagues have apparently forgotten that it is the Consti-
tution that sets forth the limitations on government power,
not, as far as our laws are concerned, God. The limitations on
the power of our government are found in the Ninth and
Tenth Amendments, which reserve certain powers to the
states and reserve all other powers not granted to the federal
government to “We the People.” See U.S. CONST. pmbl., art.
I §§ 8, 9, amends. IX, X. The Bill of Rights also limits the
actions the government may take. There is, however, no men-
4022 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
tion of God in the Constitution, nor of the theory that the gov-
ernment has limited powers because it is “under God.”
Indeed, the words “limited government,” as the majority uses
them, appear to constitute an assertion that God granted cer-
tain rights to the people and limited the rights that government
could possess. Maj. op. at 3904-05. Right or wrong, this is in
itself an expression of a religious viewpoint, perhaps one with
which most people might agree, but an expression that never-
theless would not further the majority’s argument that the pur-
pose of adding “under God” to the Pledge was secular and not
religious.
The “omission of a reference to the Deity [from the Consti-
tution] was not inadvertent; nor did it remain unnoticed.” Leo
Pfeffer, The Deity in American Constitutional History, 23 J.
CHURCH & STATE 215, 217 (1981). Although many early
Americans strenuously opposed the Framers’ commitment to
secularism and their decision to break with tradition by omit-
ting God from the text of the Constitution, “[t]he advocates of
the secular state won, and it is their Constitution we revere
today.” ISAAC KRAMNICK & R. LAURENCE MOORE, THE GODLESS
CONSTITUTION 28 (2d ed. 1997).78 The decision by the Found-
ing Fathers cannot be reversed, nor the structure of the Con-
stitution changed, as the majority suggests Congress did by
inserting two words into the Pledge of Allegiance. Nor, cer-
tainly, was that the intent of Congress when it sought to pro-
mote a belief in God by making that belief a part of the
Pledge.
78
See also, e.g., Van Orden, 545 U.S. at 724 & n.23 (Stevens, J., dis-
senting) (citing J. HUTSON, RELIGION AND THE FOUNDING OF THE AMERICAN
REPUBLIC 75 (1998) (noting the dearth of references to God at the Philadel-
phia Convention and that many contemporaneous observers of the Con-
vention complained that “the Framers had unaccountably turned their
backs on the Almighty” because they “found the Constitution without any
acknowledgment of God”)); Marsh v. Chambers, 463 U.S. 783, 807
(1983) (Brennan, J., dissenting) (“Even before the First Amendment was
written, the Framers of the Constitution broke with the practice [followed
in] the Articles of Confederation and many state constitutions, and did not
invoke the name of God in the document.”).
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 4023
The majority’s contrived efforts to distort both history and
binding Supreme Court law are inconsistent with our duty as
judges, as defined by the Court. “[I]t is . . . the duty of the
courts to ‘distinguis[h] a sham secular purpose from a sincere
one.’ ” Santa Fe, 530 U.S. at 308 (second alteration in origi-
nal) (quoting Wallace, 472 U.S. at 75 (O’Connor, J., concur-
ring in the judgment)). This duty necessarily bars the courts
themselves from superimposing a sham secular purpose onto
an explicitly religious statute, as the majority does today.79
Twenty years ago, Justice O’Connor declared that she had
“little doubt that our courts are capable of distinguishing a
sham secular purpose from a sincere one.” Wallace, 472 U.S.
at 75 (O’Connor, J., concurring in the judgment). Little did
she anticipate that it would be a court that would create the
sham secular purpose. The majority opinion demonstrates
either that Justice O’Connor’s confidence in the ability of the
courts to distinguish a religious from a secular purpose was
misplaced, or that, even though their constitutional duty is
clear, courts will in some circumstances not only be unwilling
to perform it, but will themselves engage in the very actions
against which she was confident that they would protect us.80
To the extent that, notwithstanding all the controlling legal
principles to the contrary, one could accept the concept
advanced by the majority that a purpose of the insertion of the
words “under God” in the Pledge was to somehow celebrate
our history or remind us that we have a “limited government”
(and it is unlikely that a reasonable judge could do so) it
defies reason to contend that the use of the term God did not
79
To be clear, I do not “call[ ] the 2002 Congress’ purpose a sham,” as
the majority claims. Maj. op. at 3913. It is the majority, not Congress, that
has engaged in the fabrication of a sham secular purpose. The majority’s
vague, unsupported, and self-contradictory assertions notwithstanding, the
2002 Congress did not state that either its purpose or that of the 1954 Con-
gress was anything other than religious. See supra Part III.B.
80
See also Myers v. Loudoun County Pub. Schs., 418 F.3d 395 (4th Cir.
2005); Sherman v. Cmty. Consol. Sch. Dist. 21 of Wheeling, 980 F.2d 437
(7th Cir. 1992).
4024 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
have a religious purpose as well. One would have to ignore
all the applicable law and all the relevant facts to reach such
a conclusion. That the predominant purpose was religious is
demonstrated beyond dispute by the legislative history of the
amendment. See supra Part II.A-C. Such a conclusion is also
evident from simple logic and reason. The term “God” is a
religious term in every sense of the word, as the majority
admits. Moreover, the majority suggests no other instance in
which the word “God” was used by a legislative body for a
predominantly non-religious purpose. To conclude that Con-
gress would use the term “God” for a predominantly secular
purpose when amending the Pledge of allegiance surely defies
common sense.
Under the plain meaning of the words of the amendment to
the Pledge, its context, the legislative history of its enactment,
and all of the surrounding circumstances, there can be no
doubt that the purpose of adding the words “under God” to
the Pledge of Allegiance was predominantly, if not exclu-
sively, religious and that the daily recitation in public schools
of the Pledge in its amended form violates the Lemon test,81
and thus the Establishment Clause.
B. The Endorsement Test and the “Under God”
Amendment
Although an objective application of the Lemon test that
adheres to Supreme Court precedent requires, without more,
a ruling in favor of Jan Roe and her child, I turn now to the
remaining Establishment Clause tests to show that the Roes
would prevail under each of them as well, and that with
respect to each the majority’s reasoning seriously misper-
ceives or misrepresents the nature and function of the First
Amendment. The second Establishment Clause test
81
The daily recitations also violate the “effects” prong of the Lemon test.
I will discuss “effects,” however, in connection with the endorsement test.
See infra Part IV.B.
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 4025
announced by the Supreme Court, the endorsement test, is in
essence “a gloss on Lemon that encompasse[s] both the pur-
pose and effect prongs.” Kitzmiller v. Dover Area Sch. Dist.,
400 F. Supp. 2d 707, 714 (M.D. Pa. 2005). Under the
endorsement test, “we must examine both what [the govern-
ment] intended to communicate . . . and what message [it]
actually conveyed. The purpose and effect prongs of the
Lemon test represent these two aspects of the meaning of the
[government’s] action . . . . An [impermissible] answer to
either question should render the challenged practice invalid.”
Lynch v. Donelly, 465 U.S. 668, 690 (1984) (O’Connor, J.,
concurring). Accordingly, where, as here, a clear violation of
the first Lemon prong exists, so too does a violation of the
endorsement test. Still, the endorsement test is valuable in that
it captures even more forcefully than Lemon the powerful
sense of alienation nonadherents experience when the govern-
ment embraces and broadcasts a religious belief:
[T]he religious liberty protected by the Establish-
ment Clause is infringed when the government
makes adherence to religion relevant to a person’s
standing in the political community. Direct govern-
ment action endorsing religion or a particular reli-
gious practice is invalid under this approach because
it “sends a message to nonadherents that they are
outsiders, not full members of the political commu-
nity, and an accompanying message to adherents that
they are insiders, favored members of the political
community.”
Wallace v. Jaffree, 472 U.S., 38, 69 (1985) (O’Connor, J.,
concurring in the judgment) (emphases added) (quoting
Lynch, 465 U.S. at 688 (O’Connor, J., concurring)); accord
Santa Fe Indep. Sch. Dist. v. Doe, 530 U.S. 290, 309-10
(2000) (same). How much greater must be the sense of exclu-
sion in the case of a child in a schoolroom — a schoolroom
where his classmates are the insiders and, because he is a non-
4026 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
adherent, he will no longer be a “full member of the . . . com-
munity.” Id.
In conducting the endorsement analysis, “[t]he relevant
question[ ] is whether an objective observer, acquainted with
the text, legislative history, and implementation of the statute,
would perceive it as a state endorsement of [religion].” Santa
Fe, 530 U.S. at 308 (quoting Wallace, 472 U.S. at 76
(O’Connor, J., concurring in the judgment)). How could any-
one “acquainted with the text and legislative history” of the
statute that amended the Pledge in order to indoctrinate our
children conclude anything other than that the state-directed,
teacher-led daily recitation of the “under God” version of the
Pledge “conveys a message of exclusion to all those who do
not adhere to the favored beliefs”? Lee v. Weisman, 505 U.S.
577, 606 (1992) (Blackmun, J., concurring). An atheist famil-
iar with the Pledge’s legislative history could hardly ignore
the legislation’s chief proponents’ statements that “[a]n athe-
istic American is . . . a contradiction in terms,” 100 Cong.
Rec. 1700, that “the forces of anti-God and antireligion . . .
spread . . . dangerous and insidious propaganda,” id. at 7760,
or that “evil” stems “[f]rom the root of atheism,” id. at 1700.
How could atheist, agnostic, Hindu, or Buddhist children
asked every day by their state employed teachers to recite the
amended version of the Pledge feel anything but “that they are
outsiders,”82 Santa Fe, 530 U.S. at 309, when an author of the
“under God” amendment to the Pledge publicly proclaimed
that people’s “citizenship is of no real value . . . unless [they]
can open [their] souls before God and before Him conscien-
tiously say, ‘I am an American,’ ” or when the President of
the United States has declared that anyone who “truly loves
America” will proudly say the Pledge as amended? 100 Cong.
Rec. 7765, 8618 (emphases added). The effect on young
schoolchildren of the amendment under the policy of the Rio
82
See infra note 89 (describing the range of religious beliefs with which
the “under God” version of the Pledge conflicts).
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 4027
Linda school district, and the policies of school districts
throughout the nation, is undeniable.
The majority agrees that some schoolchildren may perceive
the amended Pledge as an endorsement of religion, but argues
that under Good News Club v. Milford Central School, 533
U.S. 98, 119 (2001), “a child’s understanding cannot be the
basis for our constitutional analysis.” Maj. op. at 3922. The
majority’s reliance on Good News is directly contrary to that
opinion’s express rationale. In Good News, the Court held that
a private group’s use of a public school’s facilities for after-
school religious events would not violate the Establishment
Clause, despite “the possibility that elementary school chil-
dren may witness the [group’s] activities on school premises.”
Good News, 533 U.S. at 119. It expressly distinguished cases
involving messages conveyed “by state teachers during the
schoolday to children required to attend.” Id. at 117 (emphasis
original). Unlike in those cases, because “members of the
public writ large [were] permitted in the school after hours
pursuant to [its] community use policy,” the Court did not
limit its analysis to whether endorsement would be perceived
by children, but also considered the perception of the school’s
activities among the adult members of the community. Id. at
118. In short, Good News looked to the entire audience, not
just to the children voluntarily in it.
Here, young Roe’s state-employed teachers conduct the
state-directed daily recitation of the Pledge in a public school
classroom during school hours. Five-year-olds are not the
“youngest members of the audience,” they are the entire audi-
ence; “the public writ large” does not attend kindergarten
classes. In fact, as the Supreme Court pointed out in Good
News, “in the normal classroom setting” the children are “all
the same age.” 533 U.S. at 118. In an as-applied challenge
like the one before us, a practice must be analyzed in terms
of those who actually experience its effects. As the majority
is well aware, we are here examining only the effects of the
daily classroom recitation of the religious version of the
4028 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
Pledge on public schoolchildren and are not considering the
constitutionality of the use of that version of the Pledge in
other circumstances. Indeed, because it is alleged that the rec-
itation of the Pledge in the classroom is designed to indoctri-
nate schoolchildren with a religious belief, see supra Part
II.C, it would make no sense to analyze its constitutionality in
terms of its hypothetical effect on adults.
It is, in fact, the children’s lackof understanding of the full
meaning of the Pledge that renders it such a powerful tool of
indoctrination. A study conducted twenty years after the
Pledge was amended to include the words “under God” found
that “grade school children make sense of the Pledge of Alle-
giance by focusing on a word they understand, most com-
monly ‘God,’ which leads them to such conclusions as ‘The
most important part is . . . talking about God,’ or ‘We better
be good cause God is watching us even if He is invisible.’ ”83
This result is precisely what the members of Congress who
amended the Pledge intended when they confidently stated
that “each time the[ children] pledge allegiance to Old Glory,
[they will] reassert their belief . . . in the all-present, all-
knowing, all-seeing, all-powerful Creator.” 100 Cong. Rec.
5915. It is also precisely what the Establishment Clause seeks
to prohibit. For under our Constitution, the indoctrination of
religious beliefs, including belief in God, is “committed to the
private sphere,” Lee, 505 U.S. at 589 — i.e., to family and the
Church (read, Synagogue, Mosque, Temple, et al.). Under no
circumstances is that function to be commandeered by the
State.
It was over a half-century ago that Justice Jackson wrote
the words that transformed the relationship of the state to the
83
Emily Buss, Allocating Developmental Control Among Parent, Child
and the State, 2004 U. CHI. LEGAL F. 27, 52 n.66 (omission in original)
(emphasis added) (quoting Eugene H. Freund & Donna Givner, Schooling,
The Pledge Phenomenon, and Social Control 12 (Am. Educ. Research
Assoc. Working Paper, 1975)).
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 4029
individual, words that have ever since marked our First
Amendment jurisprudence: “If there is any fixed star in our
constitutional constellation, it is that no official, high or petty,
can prescribe what shall be orthodox in politics, nationalism,
[or] religion . . . .” W. Va. State Bd. of Educ. v. Barnette, 319
U.S. 624, 642 (1943). Unfortunately, today the majority is
clearly charting its course by a far different constellation with
a far less enduring First Amendment.
C. The Coercion Test and the “Under God” Amendment
Because the state-directed, teacher-led daily recitation of
the “under God” version of the Pledge “violate[s] both the
Lemon test and the Endorsement test, we are not required to
determine that [it] also run[s] afoul of the Coercion Test to
hold [it] antithetical to the Establishment Clause.” Doe v.
Santa Fe Indep. Sch. Dist., 168 F.3d 806, 818 (5th Cir. 1999),
aff’d 530 U.S. 290 (2000) (applying Establishment Clause
tests independently). The coercion test, set forth in Lee v.
Weisman, 505 U.S. 577 (1992), did not replace the Lemon
analysis or the endorsement test. See id. at 587 (“[W]e do not
accept the invitation . . . to reconsider our decision in Lemon
v. Kurtzman.”); id. at 604 (Blackmun, J., concurring)
(“[N]othing in [Lee is] inconsistent with the essential precepts
of the Establishment Clause developed in our precedents.”).
Rather, Lee created a third test with a separate threshold that
a statute or practice must also meet in order to comply with
the Establishment Clause: “[A]t a minimum, the Constitution
guarantees that government may not coerce anyone to support
or participate in religion or its exercise. . . .” Id. at 587 (major-
ity opinion) (emphasis added). Accordingly, if a statute or
practice fails to pass the coercion test, that is reason enough
to hold it unconstitutional. See id. at 604 (Blackmun, J., con-
curring) (“Although our precedents make clear that proof of
government coercion is not necessary to prove an Establish-
ment Clause violation, it is sufficient.”).
4030 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
1.
The Supreme Court has been especially sensitive to the use
of coercion in cases involving “young impressionable chil-
dren” in public school. Sch. Dist. of Abington Twp. v.
Schempp, 374 U.S. 203, 307 (Goldberg, J., concurring). As it
stated in Edwards v. Aguillard, 482 U.S. 578, 585 (1987),
when evaluating state-sponsored religious activity in the
classroom we “must [be] mindful of the particular concerns
that arise in the context of public elementary and secondary
schools.” The Supreme Court has never lost sight of the spe-
cial danger presented by the promotion of religious views by
public school teachers: In over six decades of adjudicating
Establishment Clause challenges, the Supreme Court has
never once upheld a statute or practice that promotes religion
or religious beliefs in public schools or that coerces students
to express or adopt any religious views.84
In Lee, the Supreme Court emphasized the “heightened
concerns with protecting freedom of conscience from subtle
coercive pressure in the elementary and secondary public
schools.” 505 U.S. at 592. The coercive pressure inherent in
the school setting played a central role in the Court’s analysis:
Our decisions in [Engel and Abington] recognize,
among other things, that prayer exercises in public
84
The Court has, in a separate line of cases, sometimes upheld various
institutional or financial relationships between public schools and religious
institutions. See, e.g., Zelman v. Simmons-Harris, 536 U.S. 639 (2002)
(tuition aid). But in every single case involving advancement of religious
expression or religious beliefs in public schools, the Court has found the
challenged practice to violate the Constitution. See Santa Fe, 530 U.S. 290
(prayer at football game); Lee, 505 U.S. 577 (graduation prayer);
Edwards, 482 U.S. 578 (mandatory equal time for teaching creationism);
Wallace, 472 U.S. 38 (moment of silence for voluntary prayer); Stone, 449
U.S. 39 (posting ten commandments in classroom); Epperson, 393 U.S. 97
(1968) (prohibition on teaching evolution); Abington, 374 U.S. 203 (bible
reading); Engel, 370 U.S. 421 (school prayer).
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 4031
schools carry a particular risk of indirect coercion.
The concern may not be limited to the context of
schools, but it is most pronounced there. . . . What
to most believers may seem nothing more than a rea-
sonable request that the nonbeliever respect their
religious practices, in a school context may appear to
the nonbeliever or dissenter to be an attempt to
employ the machinery of the State to enforce a reli-
gious orthodoxy.
Id. (emphasis added; citations omitted). Because of that inher-
ent pressure, the Court’s solicitude for the injury experienced
by “the dissenter of high school age” was not lessened by the
fact that it occurred at a graduation ceremony for which atten-
dance was ostensibly voluntary. Id. at 593-94.
Here, the plaintiff on appeal is a five-year-old child com-
pelled by law to attend school. Every day her teacher, a state
employee, leads her and her classmates in a state-directed
exercise explicitly designed to inculcate a religious belief in
each of them — a belief in God. Such deliberate indoctrina-
tion exploits the fact “that children mimic the behavior they
observe[,] or at least the behavior that is presented to them as
normal and appropriate,” FCC v. Fox Television Stations,
Inc., 129 S. Ct. 1800, 1813 (2009), and “that children are dis-
inclined at this age to step out of line or to flout ‘peer group
norms,’ ” Abington, 374 U.S. at 290 (Brennan, J., concurring).
As the Supreme Court has repeatedly explained, the very
nature of coercive activity is that it exerts enormous “pressure
upon religious minorities to conform to the prevailing offi-
cially approved religion” and its practices, even though they
reject that officially endorsed religious belief. Engel, 370 U.S.
at 431 (emphasis added).
A child subjected to state-sponsored, teacher-led religious
indoctrination has two choices: participation or refusal. The
fact that a young, impressionable schoolchild recites the reli-
gious Pledge does not necessarily mean that he does so “will-
4032 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
ingly.” Contra maj. op. at 3874. To the contrary, rather than
label himself an oddball, a troublemaker, and an outcast,
rather than subject himself to humiliating name calling,
harassment and derision, he may simply prefer to conform,
formally pledging his adherence to a religious belief that is
antithetical to his true philosophical views. For these children
who conform unwillingly, coercion has had its effect: They
have chosen to forego their constitutional rights rather than to
face the consequences of not doing so. But the coercive effect
is no less severe for those students who adhere to their princi-
ples and refuse to affirm a state-held religious belief that is
contrary to their own. Those students, including Jan Roe’s
daughter, must either remain silent or leave the classroom,
neither of which options avoids the injury they suffer or cures
the constitutional violation to which they have been subjected.
See Abington, 374 U.S. at 224-25. Rather, children who
choose either of these options are separated from their class-
mates either literally or by the silence they maintain, and, as
a result, every day are in fact “ ‘outsiders, not full members
of the . . . community.’ ” Santa Fe, 530 U.S. at 309 (quoting
Lynch v. Donnelly, 465 U.S. 668, 688 (1984) (O’Connor, J.,
concurring)).
The majority takes inconsistent positions regarding the
coercive effect of religious indoctrination in public school
classrooms. First, it asserts that allowing children the option
of “participating in . . . religious exercises” in public schools
demonstrates “one of the great principles of our nation.” Maj.
op. at 3919. Later, however, it acknowledges that providing
such an “option” does not render the state’s conducting of a
religious practice constitutional, because the coercive pressure
still remains. Id. at 3923. Under binding Supreme Court law,
the latter position is unquestionably correct. The Free Exer-
cise Clause “has never meant that a majority could use the
machinery of the State to practice its beliefs.” Abington, 374
U.S. at 226. If it attempts to do so, “the fact that individual
students may absent themselves [or remain silent] . . . fur-
nishes no defense to a claim of unconstitutionality under the
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 4033
Establishment Clause.” Id. at 224-25 (emphasis added). As
the Court expressly stated in Lee, the government may not
“place objectors in the dilemma of participating, with all that
implies, or protesting. . . . . To recognize that the choice
imposed by the State constitutes an unacceptable constraint
only acknowledges that the government may no more use
social pressure to enforce orthodoxy than it may use more
direct means.” Lee, 505 U.S. at 593-94.
The intense social and psychological pressure at issue,
pressure that is enormous when brought to bear against a five-
year-old child, leaves no doubt that a public school classroom
is a coercive environment, as defined in Lee. Indeed, the
majority ultimately concedes that every day that young Roe
goes to school she is “coerced to participate” in the state-
directed, teacher-led recitation of the “under God” version of
the Pledge of Allegiance. Maj. op. at 3923. And so it must,
as all nine of the Justices in Lee agreed that impermissible
coercion occurs in a public-school classroom where atten-
dance is mandatory, if that classroom is used to promote reli-
gious beliefs or expression.85
2.
Given that the majority inevitably concedes, as it must, that
the classroom environment at issue in this case exerts signifi-
cant coercive pressure to conform on children such as young
Roe, and that allowing her the option of remaining silent or
leaving the room would not cure the constitutional violation,
85
The Lee majority ruled that a high school graduation ceremony was
a coercive environment because there was “public pressure, as well as peer
pressure, [to] attend[ ]” even though attendance was not strictly manda-
tory. Lee, 505 U.S. at 593; see also Santa Fe, 530 U.S. at 310-12 (holding
the same for football games). The four dissenting justices would not apply
the coercion analysis to such a “voluntary” setting as a high school gradu-
ation ceremony, but even they agreed that a public classroom where atten-
dance is mandatory is an inherently coercive environment. Lee, 505 U.S.
at 642-43 (Scalia, J., dissenting).
4034 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
it is left with only two equally unpersuasive arguments as to
why the daily recitation of the “under God” version of the
Pledge does not violate the coercion rule. First, the majority
contends that the Pledge is not a “religious exercise.” Accord
Elk Grove, 542 U.S. at 31 (Rehnquist, C.J., concurring in the
judgment). Second, the majority argues that the recitation of
the Pledge is a “patriotic activity.” Maj. op. at 3926-27
(emphasis added).
The majority’s analysis can in fact be boiled down to one
sentence: “the Pledge is not a prayer.” Maj. op. at 3923. To
meet the coercion standard, my colleagues first conclude that
“Lee’s indirect coercion analysis” applies “only if the govern-
ment coerces students to engage in a religious exercise.” Id.
at 3926 (emphasis added). This may be the majority’s deter-
mination in this case, but it most certainly is not the holding
of the Supreme Court in Lee.
To the contrary, in Lee the Court held that “[i]t is beyond
dispute that, at a minimum, the Constitution guarantees that
government may not coerce anyone to support or participate
in religion or its exercise . . . .” Lee, 505 U.S. at 587 (empha-
sis added). Apparently the same convenient willful blindness
that prevents the majority from reading the Pledge’s legisla-
tive history prevents it from reading the word “or” in the pre-
ceding sentence. Otherwise, it would surely be forced to
concede that Lee’s coercion analysis applies when the govern-
ment coerces someone “to support or participate in religion,”
and not just “to [participate in] religious exercises.” If the Lee
majority’s word is not good enough for the majority in this
case, Justice Scalia’s dissent, one part of which reflected the
agreement of all members of the Court, should be sufficient.
In that part, Justice Scalia said, “I have no quarrel with the
Court’s general proposition that the Establishment Clause
‘guarantees that government may not coerce anyone to sup-
port or participate in religion . . . .’ ” Id. at 642 (Scalia, J., dis-
senting) (quoting id. at 587 (majority opinion)).
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 4035
If the unanimous conclusion reached by the Court in Lee
still does not persuade my colleagues that their holding today
is erroneous, perhaps they should simply read once again the
very cases that they contend support their overly narrow read-
ing of Lee. The majority asserts with regard to those cases that
“all” of the activities “have been invalidated by the Supreme
Court as unconstitutional school-sponsored religious exer-
cises.” Maj. op. at 3888 (emphasis added). But if the anticoer-
cion rule applied only in the case of “religious exercises,” as
the majority contends, then at least two important decisions
would have to be erased from the U.S. Reports.
In Edwards v. Aguillard, which was a coercion case,86 the
Supreme Court struck down as violative of the Establishment
Clause a statute mandating “instruction in ‘creation science’ ”
in public schools. 482 U.S. at 581. A lecture in creation sci-
ence, the Court held, supports religion through “the presenta-
tion of a religious viewpoint.” Id. at 596. Of course, such a
lecture contains none of the attributes of a “religious exercise”
that have been identified by the majority. It does not “invite
divine intercession,” “express personal gratitude,” or “ask for-
giveness.” See maj. op. at 3889. It is “led by a teacher, not by
a clergyman or other religious leader.” See id. at 3892. Stu-
dents listening to the instruction “do not kneel, nor don yar-
mulkes, veils, or rosaries,” see id., or make “a solemn avowal
of divine faith and supplication for the blessings of the
Almighty.” See id. at 3926 (quoting Engel, 370 U.S. at 424-
25). If there is a definition of “religious exercise” broad
enough to encompass the teaching of “scientific critiques of
86
In Edwards, the Supreme Court explicitly relied on the fact that the
State, through its public school system, “exert[ed] great authority and
coercive power through mandatory attendance requirements, and because
of the students’ emulation of teachers as role models and the children’s
susceptibility to peer pressure.” Edwards, 482 U.S. at 584 (emphases
added). Indeed, the Court in Lee itself cited Edwards as an example of a
case that demonstrates the “subtle coercive pressure in the elementary and
secondary public schools.” Lee, 505 U.S. at 592 (citing Edwards, 482 U.S.
at 584).
4036 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
prevailing scientific theories,” Edwards, 482 U.S. at 593, the
majority has not provided it.
Similarly, Stone v. Graham, 449 U.S. 39 (1980) (per
curiam), is another coercion case that did not involve a reli-
gious exercise. In that case, the Court struck down a statute
that “require[d] the posting of a copy of the Ten Command-
ments . . . on the wall of each public classroom in the State.”
Id. at 39. Surely, merely sitting in a room that has a copy of
the Ten Commandments hanging on the wall does not consti-
tute a “religious exercise.” See maj. op. at 3889 (a religious
exercise “is always active”). In fact, the Court held that by
being compelled to sit in the classroom with the Ten Com-
mandments affixed to the wall, the students were subjected to
a “religious practice.” Stone, 449 U.S. at 42. The Court struck
down the statute because its “effect” was “to induce the
schoolchildren to read, meditate upon, perhaps to venerate
and obey, the [Ten] Commandments.” Id. (emphasis added).
Thus, there are at least two Supreme Court cases that inval-
idated state practices supporting religion in the public schools
as coercive, and therefore violative of the Establishment
Clause, even though those practices did not constitute a “reli-
gious exercise.” Accordingly, Lee must be understood to hold,
as it explicitly states, “that government may not coerce any-
one to support or participate in religion or its exercise,” Lee,
505 U.S. at 587 (emphasis added), and not simply, as the
majority states, that the government may not coerce anyone
to engage in religious exercises.87
87
In addition to being contrary to Lee’s text and the Supreme Court’s
holdings in Edwards and Stone, the majority’s decision to limit the coer-
cion test to religious exercises is also unworkable. It is highly significant
that nowhere in the majority’s opinion does it provide a definition of a
religious exercise, despite its acknowledgment that “oftentimes what one
person considers secular, another considers religious.” Maj. op. at 3919.
By basing its holding on this undefined yet in its view determinative con-
cept, the majority forces courts to decide on a case-by-case basis what is
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 4037
What might the Supreme Court have had in mind when it
described government action that coerces someone “to sup-
port or participate in religion”? Here, too, Lee provides the
answer: “The First Amendment’s Religion Clauses mean that
religious beliefs and religious expression are too precious to
be either proscribed or prescribed by the State.” Id. at 589
(emphasis added). The notion that the State cannot coerce
religious belief or expression is as old as the Court’s first
Establishment Clause case, see Everson v. Bd. of Educ. of
Ewing, 330 U.S. 1, 15 (1947) (“The ‘establishment of reli-
gion’ clause of the First Amendment means at least this: Nei-
ther a state nor the Federal Government . . . . can force nor
influence a person . . . to profess a belief or disbelief in any
religion.” (emphasis added)), and as current as its most recent
decision, see McCreary County v. ACLU of Ky., 545 U.S.
844, 881 (2005) (“This is no time to deny the prudence of
understanding the Establishment Clause to require the govern-
ment to stay neutral on religious belief, which is reserved for
the conscience of the individual.” (emphasis added)), with an
unbroken line of cases in between. In fact the very first case
to strike down religious practices in public schools said,
“When the power, prestige and financial support of govern-
ment is placed behind a particular religious belief, the indirect
coercive pressure upon religious minorities to conform to the
prevailing officially approved religion is plain.” Engel, 370
U.S. at 431 (emphases added).
and is not a religious exercise. In so doing, the majority recreates “the
abhorred licensing system [that] . . . the First Amendment was intended
to ban from this country” — a system in which judges must trade the black
robes of neutrality for the ecclesiastical vestments of religious arbiters. Cf.
First Nat’l Bank v. Bellotti, 435 U.S. 765, 801 (1978) (Burger, C.J., con-
curring). Today’s majority thus creates an entirely new constitutional
dilemma as, under its rule, federal courts will necessarily “risk greater
‘entanglement’ ” with religion “by attempting to enforce” the modified
coercion test crafted today, a test that depends on what is or is not a reli-
gious exercise. Widmar v. Vincent, 454 U.S. 263, 272 n.11 (1981).
4038 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
As the Supreme Court has made clear, the Pledge requires
an affirmation of a belief. See W. Va. State Bd. of Educ. v.
Barnette, 319 U.S. 624, 633 (1943) (“[The] pledge requires
affirmation of a belief and an attitude of mind.”). Until its
amendment in 1954, the Pledge was solely an affirmation of
belief in, and loyalty to, one’s country. But the “under God”
amendment added another component. Under the 1954
amendment, there is no conceivable way that the plain text, let
alone the history, of the Pledge as amended can be read in any
way other than as an affirmation of what the author of the
amendment referred to as “the definitive factor in the Ameri-
can way of life[:] . . . belief in God.” 100 Cong. Rec. 1700
(emphasis added). One simply cannot in good faith daily
affirm loyalty to a nation “under God” if one does not believe
that God exists, questions whether there is a God, or believes
in polytheism.
No one can deny that the Pledge requires the speaker to
engage in a performative act that binds him to a particular
belief — a belief in a nation “under God.”88 Indeed, even the
majority appears to concede that one cannot recite the
amended Pledge without “affirming a belief in God.” Maj. op.
at 3923. A student reciting the Pledge of Allegiance to “one
nation, under God” personally adopts that language, which
expresses an undeniable and unavoidable religious tenet: God
exists, and he is watching over our country. The conception
of “God” espoused in that statement is inconsistent even with
88
See BLACK’S LAW DICTIONARY 119 (8th ed. 2004) (“pledge, n. 1. A for-
mal promise or undertaking.”); WEBSTER’S THIRD NEW INTERNATIONAL
DICTIONARY, UNABRIDGED (1996) (“pledge, vb . . . . 4a: to assure or promise
the performance of . . . b: to promise seriously: undertake”). Because of
this fundamental characteristic of an oath of allegiance, reciting the Pledge
differs from “reciting historical documents . . . [or] singing officially
espoused anthems which include the composer’s professions of faith.”
Maj. op. at 3927 (quoting Engel, 370 U.S. at 435 n.21) (emphasis added).
The simple fact that the Pledge is a pledge means that its recitation
requires a profession of one’s own belief in a nation “under God,” not an
acknowledgment of someone else’s.
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 4039
many theistic, let alone atheistic or agnostic, religious philoso-
phies.89 It is impossible to pledge allegiance to a “nation under
God” without professing an unmistakably “religious belief,”
Lee, 505 U.S. at 589: there is a God whom our nation is
under, or to whom our nation is subordinate. Anyone coerced
to express such a belief is, by definition, coerced to affirm a
89
Although supporters of the Pledge often tout its “nonsectarian” nature,
see, e.g., Elk Grove, 542 U.S. at 42 (O’Connor, J., concurring in the judg-
ment), the God that the Pledge describes has clearly defined attributes that
are rejected by many of the world’s largest religions, and many millions
of religious Americans. As multiple scholars have noted, the Pledge
amendment “commits the state to a variety of religious beliefs, for exam-
ple, that there is a God[, ]rather than no god or many gods.” Mark Strasser,
Establishing the Pledge: On Coercion, Endorsement, and the Marsh Wild
Card, 40 IND. L. REV. 529, 555 (2007). “The Pledge also affirms [that] . . .
God exercises some sort of broad superintending authority that an entire
nation can be ‘under.’ The nature of this authority is not further specified
. . . but . . . . [a] ‘Nation under God’ does not plausibly refer to . . . God
as a name or metaphor for all the goodness immanent in the universe [or
in nature].” Douglas Laycock, Theology Scholarships, The Pledge of Alle-
giance, and Religious Liberty: Avoiding the Extremes But Missing the Lib-
erty, 118 HARV. L. REV. 155, 226 (2004). Millions of devoutly religious
individuals do not subscribe to these beliefs. For example, the world’s 900
million Hindus — 766,000 of whom live in the United States — and this
country’s 106,000 adherents of Native American religions might take
issue with the explicitly monotheistic nature of the Pledge. Further, the
declaration that there is a “superintending” God likely would not sit well
with the world’s 350 million Buddhists, including the one million in this
country — not to mention our two million atheists, agnostics, humanists,
and secularists and quarter million other believers in some form of spiritu-
alism. The very fact that the religious belief now embodied in the Pledge
is antithetical to the beliefs of millions of Americans, religious and irreli-
gious alike, is why the Constitution prohibits the government from taking
sides, and certainly from coercing schoolchildren to adopt and proclaim an
officially prescribed belief.
Global populations are based on percentages in CIA, THE WORLD
FACTBOOK (2008), available at http://tinyurl.com/WorldFactbook-World,
and on the global population clock, U.S. Census Bureau, U.S. and World
Population Clocks, http://www.census.gov/main/www/popclock.html (last
visited Sept. 10, 2008). American populations are based on U.S. Census
Bureau, The 2007 Statistical Abstract, t. 73, (2007) http://
www.census.gov/compendia/statab/2007/population/religion.html.
4040 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
belief in God and thus “to support . . . religion.” Id. at 587.
Thus, the majority’s attempt to limit the coercion test to a reli-
gious exercise fails.
3.
In its second attempt to avoid the strictures of Lee, the
majority argues that the prohibition against coercing school-
children to embrace religion does not apply to the recitation
of the amended Pledge because that recitation is simply a “pa-
triotic exercise designed to foster national unity and pride.”
Maj. op. at 3877 (quoting Elk Grove, 542 U.S. at 6); see also
id. at 62. I do not dispute that the recitation of the Pledge both
as originally written and as amended is a patriotic exercise or
that the version codified in 1942 was indeed “designed to fos-
ter national unity and pride.”90 But where a religious message
is inserted into a patriotic exercise, or into any other secular
exercise, in order to promote religion and, more particularly,
to inculcate in children a religious belief, the exercise as
90
I note that the state-sponsored recitation struck down in Lee itself was
at least as patriotic as the Pledge of Allegiance:
God of the Free, Hope of the Brave:
For the Legacy of America where diversity is celebrated and
the rights of minorities are protected, we thank You. May these
young women grow up to enrich it.
For the liberty of America, we thank You. May these new
graduates grow up to guard it.
For the political process of America in which all its citizens
may participate, for its court system where all may seek justice
we thank You. May those we honor this morning always turn to
it in trust.
For the destiny of America we thank You. May the graduates
of Nathan Bishop Middle School so live that they might help to
share it.
May our aspirations for our country and for these young peo-
ple, who are our hope for the future, be richly fulfilled.
Lee, 505 U.S. at 581-82.
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 4041
amended runs afoul of the Establishment Clause. Surely, as
noted earlier, if Congress had amended the Pledge so as to
describe the United States as “one nation under Jesus,” “one
nation under Jesus Christ,” or “one nation under the Father,
the Son, and the Holy Ghost,” even the majority, one might
hope, would not contend that, because the recitation of the
Pledge was and is a patriotic exercise, no unconstitutional
coercion would result from the state-directed, teacher-led
daily recitation of the Pledge in its amended form. The analy-
sis can be no different for the recitation of the amended ver-
sion of the Pledge, with the inserted phrase “under God.”91 In
all those instances, the Pledge would be equally patriotic. It
is irrelevant for purposes of the Establishment Clause whether
a state-directed effort to indoctrinate schoolchildren with a
belief in religion, or in this case, more specifically a belief in
God, is incorporated into a patriotic or some other secular
exercise or constitutes a stand-alone message all by itself. It
is the content of the religious message not the vehicle in
which it is contained that matters. Government is simply not
permitted to engage in the indoctrination of religious beliefs,
whatever the means by which it may choose to deliver them.
The solution is obvious: excise the offending material from
the patriotic or secular message. That is particularly easy to
do where, as here, the religious component of the message has
been separately inserted by a legislative amendment into
existing, non-offending patriotic or other secular material.
The majority’s reading of Lee ignores the fundamental
principles underlying decades of Establishment Clause juris-
prudence. In so doing, the majority deems religious indoctri-
nation in public schools permissible under the coercion test so
91
The Supreme Court has always held that atheists (and, a fortiori,
agnostics) enjoy the same First Amendment protections as everyone else.
See, e.g., Wallace v. Jaffree, 472 U.S. 38, 52-55 (1985); Epperson v.
Arkansas, 393 U.S. 97, 104 (1968); Sch. Dist. of Abington Twp. v.
Schempp, 374 U.S. 203, 216 (1963); Torcaso v. Watkins, 367 U.S. 488,
495 (1961).
4042 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
long as it is not part of a religious activity. This holding is
dangerous and far-reaching, as well as unprecedented and
unfounded. After today, if this court were to take the majori-
ty’s holding seriously, or purport to follow it in relevant cases,
public-school students in this circuit could be subjected to
regular lectures promoting Christianity as the true religion,
cf. Edwards, 482 U.S. 578 (creationism instruction), or
required to enroll in “character development” programs that
extolled the superiority of Jesus over all others as a spiritual
leader. They would no longer have a claim under Lee v. Weis-
man because the practices they would be challenging would
be included within otherwise lawful secular programs. Surely
this utter evisceration of the coercion test is not what the
Supreme Court intended when it vindicated Deborah Weis-
man’s constitutional rights. Moreover, religious minorities of
all stripes would quickly suffer under the rule the majority
propounds, were we to apply it beyond the narrow confines
of the Pledge of Allegiance. It should be apparent to all that
regardless of the majority’s heart-felt desire to justify the
coercive recitation of the amended Pledge by California’s
public schoolchildren and its willingness to ignore the con-
trolling law in order to reach that objective, a proper applica-
tion of the coercion test precludes not only religious exercises
but all other state sponsored efforts to inculcate religious
beliefs in America’s public schoolchildren, even if inserted in
the middle of a course in mathematics or incorporated in any
other secular or patriotic activity.
D. Application of the Tests to the 2002 Legislation
I have explained why the 2002 reaffirmation of the Pledge
statute is of no relevance, as it simply sets forth Congress’s
view that the 1954 amendment was constitutional and that our
interpretation of the Constitution in Newdow I was erroneous
— and thus it offers no different purpose for the adoption of
the amendment. See supra Part III. However, the foregoing
review of the Lemon, endorsement, and coercion tests demon-
strates why, even had Congress advanced a secular purpose
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 4043
for both the 1954 “under God” amendment and its 2002 reaf-
firmation — including the secular messages that the majority
purports to believe that Congress intended to convey: that we
live under “limited government,” or more generally that we
should recognize our nation’s “historical principles of gover-
nance” — the amendment as applied in the case of the state-
directed, teacher-led, daily recitation of the Pledge would still
have failed to comply with the Establishment Clause. It would
have failed the Lemon test because its principal purpose
would still have been religious, and because the “principal or
primary effect” of the amendment, the affirmation of a per-
sonal belief in God, would still have unquestionably “ad-
vance[d] . . . religion.” Lemon, 403 U.S. at 612-13 (citation
omitted) (emphasis added). It would have failed the endorse-
ment test because such recitations would still have sent the
message to nonadherents of religion and to nonadherents of
religions that embrace monotheism “that they are outsiders,
not full members of the political community, and an accompa-
nying message to adherents that they are insiders, favored
members of the political community.” Santa Fe, 530 U.S. at
309-10 (quoting Lynch, 465 U.S. at 688 (O’Connor, J., con-
curring)). Finally, it would have failed the coercion test
because such recitations would still have coerced schoolchil-
dren “to support or participate in religion,” and to profess a
belief, whether held by them or not, in God. Lee, 505 U.S. at
587. In short, the “under God” version of the Pledge is, under
all three tests, unconstitutional as applied, not only when con-
sidered in light of Congress’s actual purpose in adopting the
amendment in 1954, but even when considered in light of the
purpose that the majority would erroneously impute to Con-
gress in reaffirming the amendment in 2002.
V. The Inapplicability of Alternative Theories
As the foregoing analysis demonstrates, the state-
sponsored, teacher-led daily recitation of the “under God”
version of the Pledge in public schools is unconstitutional
under any Establishment Clause doctrine that might be
4044 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
applied. Ordinarily, one would expect an outcome required by
binding Supreme Court precedent to end the debate. However,
faced with the formidable outcry that would surely arise in
defense of the “under God” version of the Pledge were the
Constitution to be faithfully applied, judges both on this court
and others, in an effort to sustain the unsustainable, have cast
about in search of alternative theories — theories not
grounded in any Establishment Clause principles announced
by the Supreme Court. Such theories include the notions that
appellate courts must uphold the state-sponsored recitation of
the “under God” version of the Pledge on the basis of state-
ments made in Supreme Court dicta or in individual concur-
ring or dissenting opinions of some of the various justices, on
the ground that the religious version of the Pledge is constitu-
tional under the putative doctrine of ceremonial deism, and
for the reason that any harm caused by its recitation in public
schools is de minimis and therefore not worthy of our atten-
tion. These alternative theories, one or two of which today’s
majority may be relying on, at least in part, and the other of
which is relied on by our colleagues on other circuits, provide
no legitimate support for holding the “under God” version of
the Pledge constitutional as applied. I will start with the least
dangerous, the nose-counting dicta and dissents theory. The
two which could cause serious harm to the First Amendment
rights of minorities, and with at least one of which the major-
ity appears to flirt at times, I will save for last.
A. Supreme Court Dicta
The majority proudly asserts that by its decision today we
“join our sister circuits who have held [that] similar school
policies do not violate the Establishment Clause.” Maj. op. at
3877. My colleagues properly do not, however, embrace the
reasoning relied upon by the two other circuits that have so
held. Both of those circuits predicate their conclusions on
Supreme Court dicta or the views expressed by individual
Supreme Court justices. See Myers v. Loudon County Pub.
Schs., 418 F.3d 395, 402 (4th Cir. 2005); Sherman v. Cmty.
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 4045
Consol. Sch. Dist., 980 F.2d 437, 446-48 (7th Cir. 1992).
Because that is the only basis, other than that on which
today’s majority relies, on which any circuit court has upheld
state-directed, teacher-led daily recitations of the “under God”
version of the Pledge, I explain why the majority here could
not legitimately “join our sister circuits” in their erroneous
reasoning.
The argument set forth by the Fourth and Seventh circuits
is essentially this: The Supreme Court has authored “repeated
dicta . . . respecting the constitutionality of the Pledge,”
Myers, 418 F.3d at 402, and those dicta “proclaim[ ] that [the]
practice is consistent with the establishment clause,” Sher-
man, 980 F.2d at 448; appellate courts, therefore, should fol-
low the purported rule established in the dicta because “[i]f
the Justices are just pulling our leg” we should “let them say
so.” Sherman, 980 F.2d at 448. Cleverly or not cleverly
worded as this argument may be, it fails in both its major and
minor premises: First, the so-called dicta “respecting the con-
stitutionality of the Pledge,” Myers, 418 F.3d at 402, in fact
do not say that the Pledge is “consistent with the establish-
ment clause,” Sherman, 980 F.2d at 448. Second, the Supreme
Court’s holdings issued after each of the dicta was written do
not support adherence to the “rule” that our colleagues on the
Fourth and Seventh Circuit have read into preexisting dicta.
It is those subsequent holdings that must control the reasoning
and decisions of the courts of appeals.
The assertion that the Supreme Court has “proclaim[ed]
that [the Pledge] is consistent with the establishment clause,”
id. (emphasis added), is inconsistent with the language of the
purported dicta on which that assertion is based. Proponents
of the dicta argument assert that “[t]he Supreme Court has
spoken repeatedly on the precise issue we address today.”
Myers, 418 F.3d at 409 (Motz, J., concurring in the judg-
ment); id. at 402 (majority opinion) (relying on “repeated
dicta from the Court”). However, in over six decades of
Establishment Clause jurisprudence, the Supreme Court has in
4046 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
fact made only two statements regarding the Pledge of Alle-
giance in its opinions.92 The first of these appeared in Lynch
v. Donelly, a case decided in 1984. In that case, the Court sim-
ply notes, in a preliminary discussion, that the “under God”
language in the Pledge is one among many “examples of ref-
erence to our religious heritage” that is reflected in numerous
well-established national customs and practices. Lynch v.
Donnelly, 465 U.S. 668, 676 (1984). Contrary to what the
Fourth and Seventh Circuits assert, the statement in Lynch in
no way expresses the view that the Pledge passes any of the
three Establishment Clause tests or that the practice of daily,
state-directed, teacher-led recitation of the amended Pledge by
public schoolchildren is constitutional. The sole mention of
the Pledge amounts to no more than a single prefatory histori-
cal reference, after which it is not discussed again.93
Moreover, as the author of that historical reference wrote
soon thereafter, in his view intervening Supreme Court law —
specifically, the Supreme Court’s decision in Wallace v. Jaf-
free — rendered the version of the Pledge that includes the
92
Obviously, in addition to the two cases to which I refer — Lynch v.
Donelly and County of Allegheny v. ACLU — the Supreme Court men-
tioned the Pledge of Allegiance in Elk Grove v. Newdow, a case closely
related to the one presently before us. However, the Court in that case, in
the words of its Chief Justice, “avoid[ed] reaching the merits of the consti-
tutional claim.” Elk Grove Unified Sch. Dist. v. Newdow, 542 U.S. 1, 18
(2004) (Rehnquist, C.J., concurring in the judgment). Elk Grove therefore
sheds little light on the issue before us. That case certainly does not con-
tain any statements, in dicta or otherwise, suggesting that the state-
directed, teacher-led daily recitation of the religious version of the Pledge
of Allegiance in public schools passes constitutional muster. That is the
precise question the Court left unanswered.
93
Lynch also includes a dissent from Justice Brennan who did not
declare that the Pledge was constitutional but said that, although he was
inclined toward that view, he was “uncertain” about the question. Lynch,
465 U.S. at 716. He based his ruminations on the theory of “ceremonial
deism,” a doctrine that has never been adopted by the Supreme Court and
that would not be an appropriate basis for the majority’s holding today.
See infra Part V.B.
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 4047
phrase “under God” unconstitutional. Dissenting from the
Court’s holding in Wallace, a case that ought to govern the
majority’s analysis today, Chief Justice Burger wrote just one
year after authoring the opinion in Lynch:
Congress amended the statutory Pledge of Alle-
giance 31 years ago to add the words ‘under God.’
Do the several opinions in support of the judgment
today render the Pledge unconstitutional? That
would be the consequence of their method of focus-
ing on the difference between [the challenged stat-
ute] and its predecessor statute . . . .
Wallace, 472 U.S. at 88 (Burger, C.J., dissenting) (citation
omitted); see also id. at n.3. Thus Wallace rendered any
thought that the Chief Justice might have harbored that the
amended Pledge was constitutional no longer valid. A dictum,
let alone a mere reference, recognized by its own author as
having no further validity cannot bind us at all and certainly
could not do so in the face of subsequent holdings that strip
the reference of any force or effect. Such subsequent opinions
include not only Wallace but also Edwards v. Aguillard, Lee
v. Weisman, and Santa Fe v. Doe, each of which made sub-
stantial contributions to Establishment Clause jurisprudence,
and each of which contained holdings that conflict with the
tenets underlying Chief Justice Burger’s “dictum” in Lynch.
The second purported dictum “proclaiming” the Pledge’s
constitutionality is the following statement from County of
Allegheny v. ACLU:
Our previous opinions have considered in dicta the
motto and the pledge, characterizing them as consis-
tent with the proposition that government may not
communicate an endorsement of religious belief.
Lynch, 465 U.S., at 693 (O’Connor, J., concurring);
id., at 716-717 (Brennan, J., dissenting). We need
not return to the subject . . . because there is an obvi-
4048 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
ous distinction between creche displays and refer-
ences to God in the motto and the pledge.
492 U.S. 573, 602-03 (1989) (emphasis added). This passage
is a far cry from an assertion by the Supreme Court, in dicta
or otherwise, that the Pledge “is consistent with the establish-
ment clause.” Sherman, 980 F.2d at 448. To the contrary,
despite the Court’s unusual characterization of statements in
a prior concurrence and dissent as “[o]ur previous opinions,”
the Supreme Court in Allegheny simply reported the fact that
a concurrence and a dissent in Lynch state in dicta that the
amended Pledge is constitutional. However, neither that con-
currence nor dissent spoke for the Court, and those are the
only two opinions Allegheny cites when it refers to “[o]ur pre-
vious opinions” characterizing the Pledge, in dicta, as consti-
tutional. The Court in Allegheny itself expressly declined to
comment on the validity of those prior “dicta” or on the
Pledge’s constitutionality, recognizing that the issue was irrel-
evant to the case before it. Id. Furthermore, like the “dictum”
in Lynch, the statement in Allegheny was written in 1989, pre-
dating Edwards v. Aguillard, Lee v. Weisman, and Santa Fe
v. Doe, core holdings that govern our analysis today. Finally,
neither the “dictum” in Allegheny nor the “dictum” in Lynch
expressed a view on the merits of the constitutional question
before us. A plain reading of the “dicta” and of subsequent
Supreme Court decisions makes it apparent that the dicta
argument relied upon by the Fourth and Seventh Circuits pro-
vides a very slim reed indeed — in fact, no reed at all.
There is also no merit to the minor premise asserted by the
Fourth and Seventh Circuits that appellate courts should treat
dicta as controlling. As all courts and judges have recognized,
Supreme Court dicta, like all others, are not binding, and they
certainly cannot serve as a justification for ignoring superven-
ing Supreme Court precedent. Dicta or not, an intermediate
court of appeals is required to follow binding Supreme Court
cases unless and until the Supreme Court overrules them.
Moreover, the only reason Supreme Court dicta enjoy greater
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 4049
weight than the dicta of lower courts is that they are a “proph-
ecy of what the Court might hold.” United States v. Montero-
Camargo, 208 F.3d 1122, 1132 n.17 (9th Cir. 2000) (internal
quotations omitted). Prophecies may be of some value when
there are no binding precedents that govern the outcome; they
are of no relevance, however, when relying on them would
require an intermediate appellate court to ignore Supreme
Court law that is handed down after those prophecies, that is
contrary to them and that controls the decision. If the value of
a Supreme Court dictum lies in its forecasting ability, then
surely when “what the Court might hold” turns out to be the
opposite of what the Court later does hold the dictum must
lose whatever authority it might once have had.
Perhaps aware that the author of one of the two “dicta”
acknowledged that his view had been rejected in a subsequent
opinion of the Court, that the other “dictum,” like the first,
does not actually speak to the merits of the issue in this case,
and that the two dicta together do not carry any weight in light
of the various intervening developments in the law, propo-
nents of the dicta argument must rely on other data to bolster
their claim that the Supreme Court has implicitly instructed
lower courts how to decide the issue presently before us. The
Fourth Circuit, in search of such additional data, based its val-
idation of the “under God” version of the Pledge not just on
the overruled purported dicta in Lynch and Allegheny, but also
on the views of “individual Justices” whom it characterizes as
“hav[ing] made clear that the Establishment Clause . . . does
not . . . make unconstitutional the daily recitation of the
Pledge in public school.” Myers, 418 F.3d at 405 (emphasis
added). The Fourth Circuit goes on to cite a string of individ-
ual concurrences and dissents from various justices before
emphatically declaring “not one Justice has ever suggested
that the Pledge is unconstitutional.” Id. at 406 (emphasis in
original).
Although some might consider a nose count of every jus-
tice ever to have sat on the Supreme Court, past or present,
4050 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
alive or dead, an absurd method of deciding a constitutional
question concerning fundamental rights — or any other ques-
tion for that matter — I need not comment on the propriety
of the Fourth Circuit’s approach because it fails on its own
terms.94 Only the judicial equivalent of Enron accounting
could yield a conclusion that “not one justice” has ever stated
that the Pledge is unconstitutional under the Supreme Court
precedents that we, as intermediate court judges, are bound to
follow. In fact, quite the opposite: the only current Justice to
have ever directly addressed the merits of the issue before us
concluded that
94
I will, however, note at least one problem with that methodology:
When justices write for themselves, as opposed to the Court, they are free
at any point to change their minds, abandoning positions they once held
without first obtaining the agreement of four of their colleagues. As a
result, the fact that a justice holds a certain view on a question not pres-
ently before him is far from conclusive evidence as to how that same jus-
tice would rule when actually faced with the relevant issue and furnished
with briefs and oral argument by all of the interested parties. For example,
the Fourth Circuit relies in part on the fact that Justice Brennan, “among
the most stalwart of separationists” of Church and State, Sherman, 980
F.2d at 447, stated in Lynch that “the references to God contained in the
Pledge of Allegiance can best be understood . . . as a form of ‘ceremonial
deism,’ protected from Establishment Clause scrutiny.” See Myers, 418
F.3d at 405 (citing Lynch, 465 U.S. at 716 (Brennan, J., dissenting)).
Putting aside for a moment that Justice Brennan explicitly said in that
same opinion that he was “uncertain” about the Pledge’s constitutionality,
Lynch, 465 U.S. at 716 (Brennan, J., dissenting), it is worth noting that he
also opined at one point that “[t]he saying of invocational prayers in legis-
lative chambers, state or federal, and the appointment of legislative chap-
lains, might well represent no involvements of the kind prohibited by the
Establishment Clause,” Abington, 374 U.S. at 299-300, yet twenty years
later, when actually presented with that issue, authored a strenuous dissent
from the majority’s decision holding legislative prayers constitutional,
directly acknowledging that he “was wrong” in Abington. See Marsh v.
Chambers, 463 U.S. 783, 796 (1983) (Brennan, J., dissenting). Thus, when
lower courts base constitutional analyses on nose counts of individual Jus-
tices, not even our dicta-enhanced powers of “prophecy” may be sufficient
in divining the appropriate count.
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 4051
[a]dherence to Lee would require [a court] to strike
down the Pledge policy, which, in most respects,
poses more serious difficulties than the prayer at
issue in Lee. A prayer at graduation is a one-time
event, the graduating students are almost (if not
already) adults, and their parents are usually present.
By contrast, very young students, removed from the
protection of their parents, are exposed to the Pledge
each and every day.
....
. . . . Whether or not we classify affirming the
existence of God as a “formal religious exercise”
akin to prayer, it must present the same or similar
constitutional problems.
Elk Grove, 542 U.S. at 46, 48 (Thomas, J., concurring in the
judgment). Justice Thomas unequivocally rejected the holding
issued by today’s majority that Lee turns entirely on whether
a challenged practice constitutes a “formal religious exercise.”
Cf. supra Part IV.C. Lest there be any confusion, Justice
Thomas made his point crystal clear: “[A]s a matter of our
precedent, the Pledge policy is unconstitutional.” Elk Grove,
542 U.S. at 49.
Six other Justices have reached the same conclusion, four
of them in opinions written after the two “dicta” in Lynch and
Allegheny upon which the Fourth and Seventh Circuits so
heavily rely. In Lee, Justice Scalia, joined by three of his col-
leagues, declared: “[S]ince the Pledge of Allegiance has been
revised since Barnette to include the phrase ‘under God,’
recital of the Pledge would appear to raise the same Establish-
ment Clause issue as the invocation and benediction [invali-
dated today] . . . . Logically, that ought to be the next project
for the Court’s bulldozer.” See Lee, 505 U.S. at 639 (Scalia,
J., dissenting, joined by Rehnquist, C.J., and White and
4052 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
Thomas, JJ.). Similarly, in Allegheny, Justice Kennedy, writ-
ing for himself and three other Justices, wrote:
[B]y statute, the Pledge of Allegiance to the Flag
describes the United States as “one Nation under
God.” To be sure, no one is obligated to recite this
phrase, but it borders on sophistry to suggest that the
“reasonable” atheist would not feel less than a “full
member of the political community” every time his
fellow Americans recited . . . a phrase he believed to
be false.
492 U.S. at 672 (Kennedy, J., dissenting, joined by Burger,
C.J., and White and Scalia, JJ.) (internal citations omitted);
see also Wallace, 472 U.S. at 88 (Burger, C.J., dissenting);95
Engel v. Vitale, 370 U.S. 421, 450 & n.9 (1962) (Stewart, J.,
dissenting).96 For those keeping score, an accurate nose count
would thus contain more justices asserting that the Pledge is
unconstitutional under existing Supreme Court precedents
than justices expressing the contrary view.97 Were these jus-
95
Quoted supra p. 4045.
96
“In 1954 Congress added a phrase to the Pledge of Allegiance to the
Flag so that it now contains the words ‘one Nation under God . . . .’ I am
at a loss to understand the Court’s ipse dixit that th[is] official expres-
sion[ ] of religious faith in and reliance upon a Supreme Being ‘bear[s] no
true resemblance to the unquestioned religious exercise [of] the State of
New York [invalidated] in this [case].’ ”
97
As indicated in the text, at least seven justices have concluded that the
Pledge is unconstitutional under governing Supreme Court precedent.
Only six have expressed the contrary view. Four of those justices did so
in a single dissent authored by Justice Brennan. See Lynch v. Donelly, 465
U.S. at 694 (Brennan, J., dissenting, joined by Marshall, Blackmun, and
Stevens, JJ.). As I have already discussed, see supra note 93, that dissent
explicitly expressed its “uncertainty” as to the Pledge’s constitutionality,
but opined that the words “under God” might be upheld on the basis of
“ceremonial deism,” a doctrine never embraced by a majority of the
Supreme Court. See infra Part V.B. Moreover, Justice Brennan’s state-
ment was written in 1984, well before the Establishment Clause’s jurispru-
dential landscape was altered by Wallace v. Jaffree as well as Edwards v.
Aguillard, Lee v. Weisman, and Santa Fe v. Doe.
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 4053
tices to apply currently binding Supreme Court law, they
would, without doubt, hold, unlike the majority today or the
other two circuits to have decided the issue, that state-
sponsored, teacher-led recitation of the “under God” version
of the Pledge of Allegiance in public schools does not pass
constitutional muster.
How, then, does the Fourth Circuit conclude that “not one
Justice has ever suggested that the Pledge is unconstitution-
al”? Myers, 418 F.3d at 405 (emphasis in original). The
answer to this question is quite revealing: The court construes
the votes of Justice Thomas and the other justices cited above
as “pro-Pledge” votes because those justices disagree
The other two justices who expressed the view that the post-1954 ver-
sion of the Pledge is consistent with governing Establishment Clause pre-
cedents were Chief Justice Rehnquist and Justice O’Connor. See Elk
Grove, 542 U.S. at 25-33 (Rehnquist, C.J., concurring in the judgment);
id. at 33-45 (O’Connor, J., concurring in the judgment). However, these
opinions were based on blatantly incomplete and erroneous information on
a critical issue. Chief Justice Rehnquist wrote, “The [Pledge] amend-
ment’s sponsor, Representative Rabaut, said its purpose was to contrast
this country’s belief in God with the Soviet Union’s embrace of atheism.
100 Cong. Rec. 1700 (1954). We do not know what other Members of
Congress thought about the purpose of the amendment.” Id. at 25-26
(emphasis added). Remarkably the late Chief Justice appears to have been
aware of only the single page of the Congressional Record that he cites in
his opinion, and indeed appears to have read even that page very selec-
tively. Had he been aware of the remainder of the remarks made by con-
gressmen and of the reports in the Congressional Record, he would have
known of the history detailed earlier in this opinion, and would certainly
have had to wrestle with that history in his reasoning. Perhaps he, like
today’s majority, would have found some way to reach the desired out-
come nonetheless, but surely an individual opinion that demonstrates so
sweeping an unawareness of the historical record cannot be given signifi-
cant weight. Justice O’Connor’s opinion is similarly flawed because it
mistakenly relied on Chief Justice Rehnquist’s uninformed historical
account. See id. at 33 (O’Connor, J., concurring in the judgment) (“[T]he
history presented by the Chief Justice illuminates the constitutional prob-
lems this case presents . . . .”).
4054 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
with existing Supreme Court precedents, which some of them
have stated they would overturn. In other words, these justices
believe that intermediate appellate courts are required to hold
the Pledge unconstitutional, regardless of whether they would
exercise their own prerogative as Supreme Court justices to
overrule the precedents that bind us today. Their opinions
may not, of course, be counted in favor of the holding reached
by the Fourth and Seventh Circuits.
Although my colleagues have not made the error made by
“our sister circuits” that they are proud to join, they could not
have reached the result they do without disregarding clearly
binding Supreme Court law, as recognized by a number of
Supreme Court justices, past and present. Disregarding that
binding Supreme Court law is not within the authority of cir-
cuit court judges. Accordingly, my colleagues seriously err in
reaching the result they do in this case.
B. Ceremonial Deism
It is unclear whether by its vague, disjointed, and indirect
allusions to “ceremonial deism” the majority intended to rely
on that theory. Ceremonial deism is itself a hazily defined,
never formally adopted doctrine under which it may be
asserted that phrases that would otherwise constitute unconsti-
tutional establishment of religion have, with respect to the
particular usage at issue, become so interwoven into Ameri-
ca’s social fabric that they no longer convey a religious mes-
sage of sufficient potency to offend the Constitution. The
majority implicitly invokes this “doctrine” when it cites
Marsh v. Chambers, 463 U.S. 783 (1983), for the proposition
that “the nation’s historical practices can outweigh even obvi-
ous religious concerns under the Establishment Clause.”98
98
As one of the members of the majority had once recognized, this prin-
ciple has limited applicability, especially for a state practice with a history
as brief as that of the recitation of the “under God” version of the Pledge
in public schools:
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 4055
Maj. op. at 3916. It also appears to endorse or at least approve
Justice Brennan’s dissent in Lynch v. Donelly, which explic-
itly relied upon ceremonial deism, id. at 22 n.11, although
Justice Brennan himself expressed some uncertainty about his
position.99
Whatever the merits of the majority’s “ceremonial refer-
ences to God” approach in other contexts, Supreme Court pre-
cedent precludes us from applying to this case the doctrine
discussed by Justices Brennan and O’Connor and implicitly
followed by the Court in Marsh: that in certain circumstances
a practice with a sufficient historical acceptance is less sus-
ceptible to, or more immune from, challenge on Establish-
ment Clause grounds. Marsh approved the time-honored
opening of a legislative session with a chaplain’s prayer. A
teacher-led daily recitation of the religious version of the
Pledge of Allegiance in public schools is, however, far differ-
ent from the opening ceremony of a legislative session, and
so the Court made clear in Lee. Lee explained that
[i]nherent differences between the public school sys-
tem and a session of a state legislature distinguish
this case from Marsh v. Chambers, 463 U.S. 783
(1983). . . . The atmosphere at the opening of a ses-
County of Allegheny points out that not ‘all accepted practices
200 years old and their equivalents are constitutional today.’ . . . .
If 200 years does not necessarily suffice to sanitize an otherwise
violative establishment of religion, then the fact alone that [a]
practice has occurred for 50 years is similarly of little value.
Cammack v. Waihee, 932 F.2d 765, 786 (9th Cir. 1991) (D. Nelson, J., dis-
senting) (quoting County of Allegheny, 492 U.S. at 605).
99
As indicated in a portion of Justice Brennan’s dissent, the decision in
Marsh v. Chambers is the closest the Supreme Court has ever come to
adopting the rationale underlying ceremonial deism. In that case, the
Court, without explicitly using the phrase “ceremonial deism,” upheld the
practice of opening legislative sessions with a formal prayer on the ground
that the practice had a long and uninterrupted history in this country.
4056 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
sion of a state legislature where adults are free to
enter and leave with little comment and for any num-
ber of reasons cannot compare with the constraining
potential of the . . . school [environment, where] stu-
dent[s must] attend. The influence and force of a for-
mal exercise in a school . . . are far greater than the
prayer exercise we condoned in Marsh. The Marsh
majority in fact gave specific recognition to this dis-
tinction and placed particular reliance on it in
upholding the prayers at issue there. 463 U.S. at 792.
Today’s case is different. [In school], teachers and
principals must and do retain a high degree of con-
trol over the precise contents of the program, . . . the
movements, the dress, and the decorum of the stu-
dents. . . . Our Establishment Clause jurisprudence
remains a delicate and fact-sensitive one, and we
cannot accept the parallel relied upon by petitioners
and the United States between the facts of Marsh
and the case now before us. Our decisions in Engel
v. Vitale and School Dist. of Abington v. Schempp
require us to distinguish the public school context.
505 U.S. at 596-97 (internal citations omitted). Thus, Lee pre-
cludes the use of ceremonial deism to justify state-sponsored
religious activity in public school classrooms, including
teacher-led daily recitations of the “under God” version of the
Pledge of Allegiance.
There are two other reasons that the application of ceremo-
nial deism to the amended version of the Pledge is not consis-
tent with the principles underlying that so-called legal
doctrine. First, historically speaking, the contention asserted
by Justice O’Connor that the Pledge has settled into a secular
social niche because it is a “practice [that] has been employed
pervasively without engendering significant controversy” is
simply inaccurate. Elk Grove, 542 U.S. at 38 (O’Connor, J.,
concurring in the judgment); cf. Allegheny, 492 U.S. at 631
(O’Connor, J., concurring). When the bill amending the
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 4057
Pledge was first introduced in 1954, thirty-five million Ameri-
cans opposed the addition of the words “under God” to the
traditional oath.100 Today, that number is even larger: When
this court issued its opinion in 2002 striking down the daily,
teacher-led recitation of the “under God” version of the
Pledge as unconstitutional, over thirty-nine million Americans
agreed with our decision.101 Moreover, in the five and a half
decades since the Pledge was amended to convey an explicitly
religious purpose, numerous legal challenges have been filed
seeking to remedy the purported constitutional harm suffered
by millions of Americans who do not subscribe to a belief in
God as prescribed by the “under God” version of the Pledge.
Indeed, these challenges began shortly after the Pledge was
amended and have been pursued consistently throughout the
intervening decades.102 The fact that judges or justices may be
willing to ignore the “significant controversy” the Pledge has
engendered does not mean that the controversy does not exist
or has not continued uninterruptedly over time.103
100
See supra note 77.
101
See Linda Lyons, The Gallup Brain: “One Nation Under God,”
GALLUP, Mar. 23, 2004 (reporting that 14% of Americans expressed “sup-
port for court ruling Pledge unconstitutional”), available at http://
tinyurl.com/GallupUnderGod.
102
See, e.g., Lewis v. Allen, 159 N.Y.S.2d 807 (N.Y. Sup. Ct. 1957),
aff’d by, 207 N.Y.S.2d 862 (N.Y. App. Div. 1960), aff’d by, 200 N.E.2d
767 (N.Y. 1964); Smith v. Denny, 280 F. Supp. 651 (E.D. Cal. 1968),
appeal dismissed, 417 F.2d 614 (9th Cir. 1969); Sherman v. Cmty. Consol.
Sch. Dist., 714 F. Supp. 932 (N.D. Ill. 1989), vacated in part by, 980 F.2d
437 (7th Cir. 1992); Myers v. Loudoun County Sch. Bd., 251 F. Supp. 2d
1262 (E.D. Va. 2003), aff’d, 418 F.3d 395 (4th Cir. 2005); Myers v. Lou-
doun County Sch. Bd., 500 F. Supp. 2d 539 (E.D. Va. 2007); Freedom
Found. v. Cong., 2008 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 63473 (D.N.H. Aug. 7, 2008);
see also Gladwin Hill, Suit Asks Change in Pledge to Flag, N.Y. TIMES,
June 20, 1963, at 20 (detailing Los Angeles suit); Suit Over Allegiance
Pledge Stirs County, L.A. TIMES, Oct. 23, 1963, at A1 (same); Mother
Seeks Removal of ‘God’ in Flag Pledge, N.Y. TIMES, Apr. 7, 1964, at 9
(detailing Baltimore suit); New Suit Filed By Mrs. Murray, WASH. POST,
Sept. 16, 1964, at B4 (detailing Honolulu suit).
103
Surely, the simple fact that the Supreme Court has repeatedly
declined to address the Pledge issue cannot support the proposition that it
4058 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
Second, even if we were free to do so, this court could not
reasonably adopt the doctrine of ceremonial deism in this case
because that doctrine, at least as it would be applied here,
would necessarily be predicated on a fundamentally illogical
premise. Specifically, it makes no sense to state that in the
context of the daily recitation of the amended Pledge in public
schools the phrase “under God” has, over time, “lost through
rote repetition any significant religious content.” Lynch, 465
U.S. at 716 (Brennan, J., dissenting). Prayers are regularly the
subjects of “rote repetition,” and, if anything, grow only more
religious over time. Those Christians who have recited the
Lord’s Prayer for the past two thousand years would be
shocked to learn that, by virtue of their doing so, the prayer
has lost its religious significance. So too would Jews who
have recited the Sh’ma, the Jewish declaration of faith, two
times a day for approximately the same length of time, or
Muslims who turn toward Mecca five times daily and repeat
the Shahadah, reciting the words “There is no God but God,
and Muhammad is his prophet.” The amended Pledge was
intended to be regularly recited in schools across the nation in
order to teach “the schoolchildren of America” to have “faith
in the Almighty God,” 100 Cong. Rec. 6919 (1954), and to
“train[ ] . . . our youngsters[,] . . . each time they pledge alle-
giance[,] . . . [to] reassert their belief . . . in the all-present,
all-knowing, all-seeing, all-powerful Creator,” id. at 5915.
Moreover, fifty years after the Pledge was amended to incor-
porate an explicitly religious message, forty-three state legis-
latures had passed laws either encouraging or outright
has attained longevity as a constitutionally valid practice. Cf. Lewis 200
N.E.2d 767, cert. denied 379 U.S. 923 (1964); Sherman, 980 F.2d 437,
cert. denied 508 U.S. 950 (1993); Newdow, 292 F.3d 597, rev’d on other
grounds sub nom., Elk Grove, 542 U.S. 1 (2004). Such an approach would
allow the Court itself, through the mere exercise of its certiorari discretion,
to dictate constitutional results. Cf. ANTONIN SCALIA, A MATTER OF
INTERPRETATION 45, 47 (1998) (“Panta rei is not a sufficiently informative
principle of constitutional interpretation. . . . If the Courts are free to write
the Constitution anew, they will, by God, write it the way the majority
wants[.]”).
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 4059
requiring daily recitation of the amended version of the
Pledge in public schools. Surely the drafters and promoters of
the 1954 “under God” amendment, the Congress that so
enthusiastically enacted the religious mandate, and the hun-
dreds of state legislators who directed the incorporation into
the school day of the religious version of the Pledge, did not
promote its daily recitation by public school students in order
to have the words “under God” become of less and less reli-
gious significance each year.
Next, no one would suggest that the remainder of the
Pledge has lost its patriotic meaning as the years have gone
by. It would seem particularly unreasonable, therefore, to sug-
gest that the religious phrase in the Pledge would somehow
lose its meaning through repetition while the patriotic themes
would retain their force and continue to grow even stronger
over time. See Sherman, 980 F.2d at 448 (Manion, J., concur-
ring); cf. Van Orden, 545 U.S. at 696 (Thomas, J., concurring)
(“Repetition does not deprive religious words or symbols of
their traditional meaning. Words like ‘God’ are not vulgarities
for which the shock value diminishes with each successive
utterance.”). Perhaps most disappointed of all if the word
“God” were to lose its religious significance would be Rever-
end Docherty, the original proponent of the amendment, and
President Eisenhower, who said when he signed the bill incor-
porating the phrase “under God” in the Pledge that “millions
of our school children will daily proclaim . . . the dedication
of our Nation and our people to the Almighty” and added that
“nothing could be more inspiring than” the “rededication of
our youth” that would occur “on each school morning.”104
Thus, another argument for ceremonial deism would appear to
be wholly without merit here.
104
Statement by the President Upon Signing Bill To Include the Words
“Under God” in the Pledge to the Flag, PUB. PAPERS 563 (June 14, 1954),
available at http://tinyurl.com/PubPapersUnderGod, reprinted in 100
Cong. Rec. 8618.
4060 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
The logical flaws inherent in the theory of ceremonial
deism as applied to the recitation of the amended Pledge in
public schools, as well as the erroneous historical assumptions
on which application of that “doctrine” to the issue before us
depends, explain why whatever the utility of the doctrine may
be in other circumstances, it is of no possible use here. These
infirmities may also explain why the theory has never actually
been adopted elsewhere. As Thomas Paine so accurately
observed, “a long habit of not thinking a thing wrong, gives
it a superficial appearance of being right, and raises . . . a for-
midable outcry in defence of custom.” THOMAS PAINE,
COMMON SENSE 1 (Courier Dover Pub. 1997) (1776). In most
cases, ceremonial deism represents mainly the judiciary’s less
than courageous response to that outcry. Applying the doc-
trine makes it possible to conclude that in some instances
state-sponsored religious practices are not unconstitutional
simply because they enjoy broad and longstanding support
from a religious majority. One observer has written that the
doctrine can only invite abuse and, over time, will “yield[ ] an
ever expanding sphere of activities courts [will] f[i]nd to be
permissible forms of” state-sponsored religious endorsement.
Epstein, supra note 14, at 2087. Here, fortunately, we need
not speculate about the wisdom or availability of such a pol-
icy: As described supra at 4055, the Supreme Court has made
it clear that the principle of ceremonial deism may not be
applied in the case of religious practices in public schools.
C. The De Minimis Theory
The doctrine of ceremonial deism that the majority appears
at times to embrace bears a close relationship to a final rescue
theory supported by some members of this court and others.
See, e.g., Newdow v. U.S. Cong., 328 F.3d 466, 490 (9th Cir.
2003) (Fernandez, J., dissenting);105 Rapier v. Harris, 172
105
The day after Newdow I was decided, a disagreement broke out on
the floor of the House of Representatives over Judge Fernandez’s embrace
of the de minimis theory in his dissent. See 107 Cong. Rec. H4125-27.
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 4061
F.3d 999, 1006 n.4 (7th Cir. 1999). This theory, which is
often referred to as the theory of the “de minimis constitu-
tional violation,” would, if applicable, support the conclusion
that the state-sponsored, teacher-led daily recitation of the
“under God” version of the Pledge of Allegiance in public
schools constitutes no more than an insignificant violation of
the Constitution causing insignificant injury that can be over-
looked or ignored. Like ceremonial deism, the de minimis the-
ory operates on an ad hoc basis to protect the religious
preferences of the majority when those preferences conflict
with the constitutional rights of the minority.106 Of course, the
Representatives Robert C. Scott and Sheila Jackson-Lee discussed the dis-
sent with approval, but Representative Henry Hyde vehemently disagreed
with its approach: “I do not think that it is trivial. I think acknowledging
the primacy of almighty God is of transcendent importance, and I guess
de minimis is in the minds of the analysts; but I could not disagree more.”
Id.
106
Although today’s majority does not embrace the de minimis theory,
its decision is animated by the same misplaced concern. The majority
seems offended that young “Roe . . . asks us to prohibit the recitation of
the Pledge by other students,” the majority of students, who believe in a
monotheistic God and have no problem regularly affirming His existence.
Maj. op. at 3874 (emphasis in original); see also id. at 3889. In the majori-
ty’s eyes, its decision today protects the rights of the religious majority
from the interfering objections of children like young Roe who harbor
minority views regarding religion. In this respect, my colleagues overlook
the fundamental principle that
[t]he very purpose of a Bill of Rights was to withdraw certain
subjects from the vicissitudes of political controversy, to place
them beyond the reach of majorities and officials and to establish
them as legal principles to be applied by the courts. One’s right
to life, liberty, and property, to free speech, a free press, freedom
of worship and assembly, and other fundamental rights may not
be submitted to vote; they depend on the outcome of no elections.
W. Va. State Bd. of Educ. v. Barnette, 319 U.S. 624, 638 (1943). Indeed,
“[i]t is the highest calling of federal judges to invoke the Constitution to
repudiate unlawful majoritarian actions and, when necessary, to strike
down statutes that would infringe on fundamental rights . . . .” Newdow
v. U.S. Cong., 328 F.3d 466, 471 (9th Cir. 2003) (Reinhardt, J., concurring
in denial of petition for rehearing en banc).
4062 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
more disenfranchised the religious minority, the more likely
it is that such a defense will succeed. But our constitutional
protections are of little value if courts refuse to employ them
on behalf of members of the most marginalized and detested
religious groups, such as atheist children like young Roe. In
a 2005 survey conducted by the Pew Research Center, fully
fifty percent of Americans said that they had either a “mostly
unfavorable” or “very unfavorable” opinion of atheists.107 This
is twice the number of people who harbored similar antipathy
toward Muslims, the next least appreciated religious minority.
Indeed, “atheists are ranked lower than any other minority or
religious group when Americans are asked whether they
would vote for or approve of their child marrying a member
of that group.”108 Any plaintiff who has ever pursued an
Establishment Clause challenge can attest to the very real
prejudice atheists experience in America. See, e.g., ELLIS,
supra note 5, at x. It is no accident that today’s plaintiffs are
known only by aliases; in the United States, in the twenty-first
century, members of a religious minority suing for their con-
stitutional rights still face genuine danger of harassment or
physical abuse. See id.; cf. Santa Fe Indep. Sch. Dist. v. Doe,
530 U.S. 290, 294 n.1 (2000) (describing “intimidation” and
“harassment” against plaintiffs).
Embracing the de minimis theory here would countenance
an injury to the disfavored atheist minority, as well as to oth-
ers with “different” views, in order to sustain the religious
preferences of the God-fearing majority. This illustrates the
inevitable result of defining injury in the absence of empathy:109
107
Pew Research Center, Fewer Say Islam Encourages Violence 13
(2005), available at http://people-press.org/reports/pdf/252.pdf.
108
Goodstein, supra note 45.
109
Empathy, a much misunderstood term, even in the world of the judi-
ciary, means “the intellectual identification with or vicarious experiencing
of the feelings, thoughts, or attitudes of another.” RANDOM HOUSE DICTIO-
NARY OF ENGLISH LANGUAGE 468 (1979). It is a quality that is most desir-
able in, even if frequently absent from, today’s federal judges at all levels
of the judicial system.
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 4063
the harms I suffer justify redress, but the harms you suffer do
not; my belief is worthy of constitutional protection, but your
belief is of no consequence.
In any event, however tempting it might be to resolve this
case under the de minimis theory’s simple and direct
approach, once again we are not free to do so. The Supreme
Court has held that “the embarrassment and the intrusion of
[a] religious exercise cannot be refuted by arguing that . . . [it
is] of a de minimis character.” Lee v. Weisman, 505 U.S. 577,
594 (1992). The reasons for this are self-evident. As was
made clear in Abington v. Schempp, “the measure of the seri-
ousness of a breach of the Establishment Clause has never
been thought to be the number of people who complain of it,”
374 U.S. at 264 (Brennan, J., concurring), nor is it any
defense to urge that the religious practices here may be rela-
tively minor encroachments on the First Amendment. That
amendment is a fragile instrument. “The breach of neutrality
that is today a trickling stream may all too soon become a rag-
ing torrent and, in the words of Madison, ‘it is proper to take
alarm at the first experiment on our liberties.’ ” Id. at 225
(majority opinion). For this reason, the “Constitution . . .
requires that we keep in mind ‘the myriad, subtle ways in
which Establishment Clause values can be eroded.’ ” Santa
Fe, 530 U.S. at 314 (quoting Lynch v. Donnelly, 465 U.S.
668, 694 (1984) (O’Connor, J., concurring)).
Finally, I note that there are those who would suggest that
minor constitutional violations can be countenanced because
the judiciary will always stand vigilant in the face of more
“significant” threats against our liberty. Indeed, this was the
approach that the Supreme Court itself adopted when, at a low
point in its Establishment Clause jurisprudence, it announced
with “abundant assurance that there is no real threat [to lib-
erty] ‘while this Court sits.’ ” Marsh v. Chambers, 463 U.S.
783, 795 (1983) (quoting Panhandle Oil Co. v. Mississippi ex
rel. Knox, 277 U.S. 218, 223) (1928) (Holmes, J., dissent-
ing)). But as the history of the Pledge of Allegiance as well
4064 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
as other more significant events in judicial history demon-
strate, that is not always the case. Although some might think
that judges are capable of making all of their decisions strictly
on the basis of objective legal analyses, today’s decision rep-
resents but an example of how far they may stray from the
governing law. The Marsh statement is at best aspirational.
The threat to First Amendment safeguards still exists today.
“[I]n the hands of government what might begin as tolerant
expression of religious views may end in a policy to indoctri-
nate and coerce.” Lee, 505 U.S. at 591-92. “[T]he First
Amendment to our Constitution was designed to avoid these
ends by avoiding these beginnings.” W. Va. State Bd. of Educ.
v. Barnette, 319 U.S. 624, 641 (1943). We cannot, sadly,
always count on today’s courts to protect First Amendment
freedoms, at least not those of individuals. Sometimes the rea-
sons are difficult to discern. Here, unfortunately, those rea-
sons would appear to be fairly obvious.
VI. Conclusion
I end where I began. Today’s majority opinion will
undoubtedly be celebrated by a large number of Americans as
a repudiation of activist, liberal, Godless judging. That is its
great appeal; it reaches the result favored by a substantial
majority of our fellow countrymen and thereby avoids the
political outcry that would follow were we to reach the consti-
tutionally required result. Nevertheless, by reaching the result
the majority does, we have failed in our constitutional duty as
a court. Jan Roe and her child turned to the federal judiciary
in the hope that we would vindicate their constitutional rights.
There was a time when their faith in us might have been well
placed. I can only hope that such a time will return someday.
As a judge of an intermediate appellate court, I would hold
that our decision is controlled by the binding Supreme Court
precedents governing this case. We are required to follow
those precedents regardless of what we believe the law should
be or what we think that the Supreme Court may hold in the
NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD 4065
future. Were today’s majority to examine the amended Pledge
as applied “through the unsentimental eye of our settled doc-
trine, it would have to strike it down as a clear violation of the
Establishment Clause.” Marsh v. Chambers, 463 U.S. 783,
796 (1983) (Brennan, J., dissenting). Following settled prece-
dents, I conclude that the state-directed, teacher-led daily reci-
tation in public schools of the amended “under God” version
of the Pledge of Allegiance, unlike the recitation of the his-
toric secular version, without the two added words, contra-
venes the rules and principles set forth in Lemon v. Kurtzman,
Santa Fe v. Doe, and Lee v. Weisman. Accordingly, we are,
in my view, required to hold that the amendment, as applied,
violates the Establishment Clause of the United States Consti-
tution. I should add that I firmly believe that the existing
Supreme Court cases and doctrine reflect the true purpose and
values of the Establishment Clause and of our Constitution as
a whole, and that the holding that we should, but do not, reach
best ensures the rights and liberties of the schoolchildren of
this country. Finally, I firmly believe that any retreat from the
existing Supreme Court doctrine and cases would constitute
a most unfortunate diminution of the freedom of all our citi-
zens.
Had my views prevailed here, our decision would not pre-
clude daily recitation of the Pledge of Allegiance by public
schoolchildren. To the contrary, public schoolchildren would
be free to recite the Pledge as it stood for more than sixty
years, a patriotic Pledge with which many of us grew up —
a patriotic Pledge that is fully consistent with the Establish-
ment Clause. All that would be required would be the deletion
of the two words added by an amendment designed to pro-
mote religion and to indoctrinate schoolchildren with a reli-
gious belief. As has long been agreed in this nation, the
teaching of religious views is the function of the family and
the Church, not the State and the public school system.
As a judge of this court, I deeply regret the majority’s deci-
sion to ignore the Pledge’s history, the clear intent and pur-
4066 NEWDOW v. RIO LINDA USD
pose of Congress in amending the Pledge, the numerous
Supreme Court precedents that render the school district’s
course of conduct unconstitutional as applied, and the very
real constitutional injury suffered by Jan Roe and her child,
and others like them throughout this nation.
Accordingly, I dissent.